great_a delight_n in_o rattle_n as_o afterward_o the_o more_o study_a pleasure_n yet_o none_o envy_v the_o happiness_n of_o child_n their_o recreation_n be_v idle_a and_o vain_a by_o little_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n begin_v to_o appear_v which_o be_v improve_v by_o tutor_n and_o governor_n the_o working_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v first_o discover_v by_o pride_n and_o selfwill_a which_o last_o be_v somewhat_o restrain_v by_o they_o whereat_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o trouble_a not_o consider_v the_o kindness_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v great_a in_o provide_v he_o proper_a learning_n and_o instruction_n then_o as_o they_o weâ—e_v instrumental_a of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o bâ—ing_n only_o be_v not_o desirable_a unless_o happiness_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o knowledge_n the_o spring_n of_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n for_o that_o to_o bud_v forth_o and_o grow_v the_o apprehension_n be_v lively_a and_o brisk_a the_o memory_n good_a nothing_o to_o hinder_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a in_o our_o first_o year_n no_o seed_n ever_o come_v to_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o sow_o then_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o harrow_v in_o afterward_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n it_o will_v yield_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o owner_n if_o diligence_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o advantage_n he_o will_v be_v both_o wiâ—e_n and_o learned_a if_o design_v for_o a_o trade_n or_o civil_a employment_n this_o be_v no_o burden_n but_o will_v show_v how_o to_o manage_v affair_n with_o more_o discretion_n but_o it_o much_o more_o help_n to_o spiritual_a and_o good_a thing_n the_o faculty_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o widen_v and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v some_o while_n enure_v to_o reason_n ascend_v high_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o giddiness_n of_o youth_n be_v a_o mighty_a impediment_n to_o both_o they_o be_v for_o be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o youth_n oâ—_n youth_n way_n to_o be_v brisk_a lightsome_a and_o play_v mad_a prank_n they_o be_v not_o so_o prudent_a to_o consider_v their_o own_o way_n but_o follow_v wicked_a course_n with_o haste_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n we_o will_v deny_v ourselves_o nothing_o lust_n crave_v for_o but_o satiâ—fie_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a all_o our_o study_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v out_o what_o pleasure_n to_o divert_v ourselves_o with_o if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o religion_n contradict_v this_o licentiousness_n they_o mock_v or_o despise_v say_v they_o we_o will_v let_v religion_n alone_o for_o melancholy_a fool_n old_a person_n or_o silly_a woman_n but_o stay_v a_o little_a be_v not_o all_o this_o humour_n and_o bravery_n in_o order_n to_o a_o suppose_a happiness_n and_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v miss_v the_o real_a by_o such_o vain_a imagination_n and_o a_o few_o transitory_a act_n that_o of_o eccles_n 11._o 9_o have_v a_o sad_a sting_n in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n this_o know_v that_o religion_n which_o none_o can_v reproach_v or_o contemn_v but_o ignorant_o or_o unadvised_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n may_v use_v it_o or_o not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o convenient_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o other_o purpose_n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v just_a that_o all_o people_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n nay_o they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v subject_a unto_o god._n if_o they_o be_v so_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o free_a choice_n he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v thereof_o and_o will_v reward_v they_o but_o if_o noâ—_n their_o refusal_n be_v contempt_n and_o disobedience_n which_o will_v be_v punish_v according_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n stall_n bow_n to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 10._o 11_o 12._o every_o person_n now_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v be_v must_v either_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell._n it_o be_v thus_o o_o young_a man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mind_v their_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o danger_n till_o they_o have_v irrecoverable_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o as_o if_o misery_n be_v the_o less_o when_o not_o foresee_v whereas_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sting_a aggravation_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o be_v any_o worldly_a evil_a less_o grievous_a when_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o through_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o neglect_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v by_o knowledge_n and_o care_n before_o hand_n but_o be_v not_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul._n inconsideration_n be_v the_o property_n of_o fool_n and_o have_v repentance_n always_o follow_v it_o but_o be_v much_o worse_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n for_o a_o error_n here_o be_v remediless_a as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v for_o those_o who_o continual_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o bottomless_a â—it_n and_o be_v only_o hold_v from_o drop_v by_o the_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n not_o to_o look_v on_o their_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v go_v further_o from_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a especial_o see_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o least_o evil_n a_o slight_a imaginary_a dulness_n by_o which_o the_o temper_n beat_v they_o of_o from_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o so_o much_o as_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v a_o little_a more_o consideration_n but_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v the_o company_n and_o pretend_a joviality_n of_o their_o equal_n for_o fear_n of_o reproach_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o therefore_o will_v swear_v drink_v whore_n talk_v filthy_o yet_o they_o retain_v some_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o their_o own_o future_a account_n think_v to_o make_v up_o for_o all_o by_o intend_v to_o repent_v hereafter_o let_v these_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o despiâ—e_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o â—orbarance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o put_v it_o off_o further_o if_o thou_o do_v ever_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v real_o wish_v thou_o have_v serve_v he_o from_o thy_o youth_n up_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n whilst_o in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v do_v and_o again_o to_o let_v alone_o other_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o refrain_v see_v christ_n easy_a yoke_n must_v be_v put_v on_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v it_o in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o 27._o if_o it_o seem_v unpleasant_a at_o first_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31._o 18._o this_o only_o restrain_v the_o madness_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o that_o age_n but_o take_v not_o away_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a delight_n which_o a_o little_a use_n will_v render_v more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a then_o lie_v vanity_n be_v not_o afraid_a you_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o to_o melancholy_a and_o misery_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o man._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o and_o then_o certain_o we_o must_v not_o exempt_v the_o choice_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o render_v some_o homage_n and_o duty_n but_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n god_n require_v they_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n thereby_o signify_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n whilst_o the_o marrow_n be_v in_o our_o bone_n and_o they_o be_v of_o full_a health_n strength_n and_o vigour_n to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n set_v a_o part_n for_o he_o though_o he_o can_v have_v command_v every_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n take_v â—s_n to_o
hinder_v the_o accommodation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o the_o business_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n or_o a_o partial_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n and_o he_o who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16._o he_o have_v better_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n for_o a_o livelihood_n then_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o be_v negligent_a thereof_o why_o a_o good_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o disturb_v but_o he_o must_v when_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil._n who_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o surgeon_n that_o prick_v to_o let_v blood_n in_o order_n to_o health_n which_o as_o it_o be_v common_a so_o most_o kind_a and_o reasonable_a all_o the_o irksomeness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o further_a our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o hinder_v alike_o misery_n allow_v for_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n thereof_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n endure_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o in_o case_n of_o a_o slight_a temporal_a good_a or_o evil._n aâ—d_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n heb._n 13._o 22._o there_o must_v some_o harsh_a say_n now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o the_o hearer_n must_v bear_v they_o patient_o and_o do_v thereafter_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o eli_n do_v from_o the_o child_n samuel_n who_o tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o or_o as_o hezekiah_n hear_v the_o prophet_n sad_a message_n to_o his_o posterity_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v isa_n 39_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n threaten_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a will_v fain_o excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v with_o kindness_n to_o the_o people_n by_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v the_o approach_a ruin._n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o good_a man_n do_v love_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o put_v they_o into_o fear_n and_o dread_n but_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o severity_n thereof_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v they_o slide_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o we_o will_v not_o beforehand_o disturb_v they_o a_o little_a with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o do_v any_o one_o who_o forewarn_v another_o such_o a_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o hinder_v it_o such_o a_o way_n therefore_o meet_v with_o unkindness_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n there_o be_v altogether_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o word_n which_o do_v it_o no_o post_n or_o herald_n can_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o publish_v what_o we_o fancy_v severe_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o must_v do_v what_o their_o king_n command_v but_o if_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o 9_o mark_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o take_v it_o as_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v punish_v according_o he_o that_o be_v send_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v never_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a nor_o have_v he_o see_v any_o of_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a world._n he_o be_v only_o to_o make_v know_v and_o proclaim_v what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n who_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n more_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n over_o those_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v righteous_a ordinance_n enforce_v with_o suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a may_v seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v miserable_a experience_n show_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o government_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o truth_n we_o can_v well_o show_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o word_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o nor_o do_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o this_o infinite_a be_v let_v he_o show_v forth_o never_o so_o much_o will-worship_n humility_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n think_v to_o gratify_v with_o something_o of_o his_o own_o as_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v too_o fond_a of_o its_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o prescribe_a pattern_n all_o be_v esteem_v as_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n if_o he_o offer_v up_o never_o so_o much_o or_o seek_v to_o please_v 3._o isa_n 66._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o stout_a inhabitant_n here_o will_v tremble_v and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o now_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o his_o dread_n who_o show_v himself_o awful_a and_o pliant_a at_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o his_o revealed_z will._n if_o he_o do_v roar_v from_o mount_n zion_n or_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o people_n will_v present_o cry_v out_o after_o their_o wont_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v but_o when_o the_o noise_n be_v go_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v over_o they_o will_v forget_v that_o and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o way_n now_o it_o remain_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v once_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v set_v it_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v better_o show_v forth_o then_o by_o sincere_a do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o sure_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v yet_o alas_o what_o struggle_v and_o contest_v be_v there_o against_o this_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o that_o disobedience_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o put_v itself_o forth_o by_o cavil_v distinguish_v evasion_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n of_o enmity_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o comply_v therewith_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 8._o 47._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a word_n which_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o this_o rule_n either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o connexion_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o full_a
that_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o concern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o be_v manifest_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v a_o little_a for_o sometime_o punishment_n do_v begin_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o his_o do_n by_o that_o abundant_a misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o he_o do_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o he_o have_v indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o place_n thereof_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o that_o little_a taste_n of_o happiness_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o dutiful_a child_n he_o do_v thereby_o assure_v that_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o great_a to_o encourage_v here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v manifest_v the_o sin_n even_o these_o have_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o liberal_a provision_n and_o plenty_n the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a have_v be_v for_o trial_n or_o retribution_n for_o even_o these_o do_v some_o little_a good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_v psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v keep_v up_o this_o astonish_a intercourse_n they_o expel_v the_o former_a hatred_n aversation_n and_o strangeness_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o many_o like_a say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o may_v create_v humble_a boldness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o good_a man_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o when_o this_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v it_o be_v no_o harshness_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a the_o very_a reason_n why_o natural_a and_o disobedient_a people_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o torment_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o one_o love_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_v of_o god_n if_o themselves_o will_v turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v nearâ—â—_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a partaker_n and_o not_o only_o conceive_v but_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o yea_o all_o thing_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o can_v come_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o delicate_a relish_n of_o every_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119._o 97._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63_o 5._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a psal_n 147._o 1._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n be_v yet_o sinner_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v break_v the_o other_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o the_o refusal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 6._o mark_v 12._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o do_v he_o not_o work_v for_o we_o a_o great_a salvation_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fearful_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o divine_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v john._n 12._o 26._o but_o he_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n christ_n say_v and_o command_v let_v all_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o fear_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n for_o this_o duty_n that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o keep_v people_n away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v esteem_v it_o more_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o more_o than_o he_o see_v or_o handle_v indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o especial_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v throughout_o our_o land_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n both_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a the_o one_o to_o give_v the_o other_o to_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o bible_n be_v his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a when_o this_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v sincere_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n let_v in_o more_o light_n into_o his_o soul_n especial_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o then_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v many_o ceremony_n and_o require_v the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v do_v away_o for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o passover_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v yet_o since_o his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o
and_o there_o spring_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v renew_v according_a to_o its_o first_o creation_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v fall_v but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o old_a corruption_n may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v away_o or_o subdue_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a may_v be_v cherish_v and_o grow_v up_o into_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o do_v well_o be_v man_n assure_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o their_o happiness_n they_o will_v be_v for_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n but_o that_o be_v hereafter_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o safety_n when_o no_o danger_n be_v see_v but_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v much_o have_v be_v say_v already_o as_o to_o every_o part_n of_o this_o surmise_n and_o what_o if_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v be_v gratify_v yet_o further_o and_o it_o can_v be_v make_v probable_a unto_o he_o yea_o clear_o evidence_v if_o he_o will_v try_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v for_o our_o present_a good_a also_o let_v he_o ask_v those_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v tread_v the_o path_n of_o peace_n if_o they_o be_v think_v partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n let_v he_o inquire_v from_o himself_o or_o other_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n he_o can_v find_v nothing_o from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thorough_o practise_v therein_o but_o outward_a smile_n for_o they_o can_v give_v no_o true_a commendation_n but_o silence_n sad_a wish_n hypocritical_a look_n do_v betray_v their_o inward_a dislike_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n the_o open_a testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o other_o feign_a laughter_n deep_a silence_n or_o vain_a drol-drollery_n will_v weigh_v somewhat_o with_o a_o wise_a man_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v various_a and_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o if_o moreover_o he_o will_v diligent_o examine_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o find_v they_o according_o if_o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o in_o speculation_n and_o also_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o go_v together_o in_o thing_n divine_a when_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o univerversal_o comply_v withal_o what_o can_v be_v more_o desire_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o consider_a man_n if_o he_o see_v other_o already_o at_o peace_n who_o have_v go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o also_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o further_o may_v be_v see_v feel_v and_o understand_v within_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v make_v a_o through_o experience_n and_o continue_v it_o for_o some_o time_n what_o be_v for_o our_o good_a peace_n and_o benefit_n have_v a_o show_n at_o first_o of_o evil_n disturbance_n and_o inconvenience_n this_o frighten_v the_o foolish_a nature_n of_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o different_a disguise_n of_o thing_n the_o mere_a outside_n and_o cover_n be_v the_o least_o but_o thought_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o within_o in_o short_a good_a be_v happiness_n and_o sin_n be_v misery_n the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o one_o and_o less_o of_o the_o other_o so_o he_o have_v the_o bless_a effect_n and_o be_v free_v from_o vexation_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o he_o have_v not_o disturbance_n nor_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v in_o truth_n we_o do_v many_o time_n disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a be_v vex_v for_o and_o desire_v we_o know_v not_o what_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o ignorance_n a_o want_n of_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o will_v take_v away_o all_o this_o misery_n a_o right_a understanding_n put_v upon_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o provide_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o evil_a and_o obtain_v the_o good_a set_v before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o perplex_v with_o those_o common_a thing_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o much_o concern_v we_o what_o solomon_n say_v in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n eccles_n 1._o 8._o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o of_o this_o life_n for_o than_o it_o quicken_v the_o resentment_n of_o misery_n here_o and_o find_v out_o no_o remedy_n but_o if_o extend_v further_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v there_o it_o mitigate_v the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o present_a by_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n hereafter_o satisfy_v of_o our_o imperfect_a state_n in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o prompt_v to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v that_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o a_o little_a smattering_n of_o knowledge_n make_v more_o miserable_a but_o if_o thorough_o improve_v and_o stretch_v out_o to_o its_o due_a pitch_n of_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o succeed_a eternity_n and_o as_o it_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n there_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n and_o if_o thorough_o comply_v withal_o it_o will_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a end._n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 47_o 48._o as_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o holiness_n and_o good_a upon_o his_o soul_n from_o which_o he_o by_o transgression_n fall_v so_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o creator_n whilst_o on_o earth_n he_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o this_o be_v a_o intermixture_n and_o imperfection_n of_o both_o that_o below_o be_v of_o deplorable_a and_o absolute_a misery_n the_o utmost_a happiness_n which_o only_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o make_v the_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o the_o true_a as_o it_o come_v down_o ascend_v again_o like_a stock_n plant_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v graft_v and_o shoot_v forth_o into_o tree_n of_o immortality_n what_o be_v begin_v here_o god_n be_v please_v to_o add_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v till_o it_o reach_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o region_n of_o bliss_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a express_v in_o its_o three_o degree_n of_o sink_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o low_a but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o time_n of_o imperfection_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n which_o will_v be_v build_v on_o and_o make_v consummate_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v his_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o we_o be_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n give_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o all_o his_o communicable_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n all_o our_o happiness_n shall_v tend_v upward_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a show_n and_o deceit_n for_o assure_o as_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v happy_a as_o he_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a act_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n who_o seek_v for_o boast_v in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o say_v true_o none_o but_o
thirst_n after_o happiness_n put_v we_o upon_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o entitle_v unto_o and_o make_v meet_v for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o strong_o have_v god_n fence_v up_o our_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n do_v groan_n within_o themselves_o those_o many_o and_o different_a action_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o this_o end_n none_o grudge_v any_o toil_n or_o pain_n for_o to_o have_v it_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v happy_a let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v he_o seem_v content_v for_o this_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o sweat_v and_o run_v and_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o say_v thou_o this_o o_fw-fr man_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a at_o the_o say_n when_o thou_o be_v tell_v how_o thou_o may_v be_v happy_a will_v thou_o then_o jook_v up_o unto_o god_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o job_n 22._o 21._o that_o word_n import_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n do_v thou_o think_v knowledge_n be_v give_v thou_o in_o vain_a will_v thou_o exercise_v that_o and_o let_v it_o go_v before_o thy_o action_n upon_o assurance_n thou_o will_v diligent_o use_v and_o seek_v to_o advance_v it_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o do_v thou_o must_v be_v happy_a if_o thou_o do_v prove_v all_o thing_n thou_o must_v prove_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o not_o pass_v slight_o over_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v who_o dwell_v among_o the_o pot_n run_v from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o from_o this_o sinful_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o such_o a_o humour_n fancy_n or_o vain_a opinion_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o what_o be_v good_a truth_n and_o reason_n these_o find_n nothing_o but_o trouble_v and_o discontent_n emptiness_n and_o vanity_n lie_v down_o and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o wretched_a and_o as_o they_o think_v remediless_a condition_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o they_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o vexation_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o but_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v have_v all_o true_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o follow_v after_o false_a disquiet_v thing_n not_o mind_v the_o true_a peace_n provide_v for_o the_o soul._n one_o will_v think_v those_o mistake_n and_o deceit_n every_o where_o shall_v drive_v they_o soon_o to_o this_o sure_a refuge_n yet_o alas_o such_o stranger_n be_v we_o natural_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v help_n of_o every_o thing_n before_o of_o he_o and_o if_o after_o all_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v than_o we_o fly_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o reserve_n and_o last_o resort_n hereby_o intimate_v if_o we_o can_v be_v assist_v any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o base_a unworthiness_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o our_o maker_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o those_o we_o seek_v for_o succour_v god_n know_v our_o ignorance_n delight_v in_o mercy_n &_o be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o but_o here_o be_v the_o failure_n again_o that_o some_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n nor_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o voice_n they_o take_v religion_n just_a for_o a_o present_a 31._o dut._n 4._o 29_o 30_o 31._o ease_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o give_v forthwith_o they_o become_v impatient_a rash_o and_o false_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n before_o they_o try_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o of_o this_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o full_a experiment_n they_o will_v be_v content_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n to_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o wait_v any_o time_n so_o they_o may_v find_v good_a but_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n nor_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o without_o benefit_n can_v we_o be_v assure_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o happiness_n we_o will_v be_v for_o they_o which_o they_o be_v or_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v equal_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a all_o beside_o may_v be_v disprove_v and_o find_v insufficient_a to_o quiet_v our_o restless_a and_o crave_v part_n the_o wise_a gentile_n do_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n than_o which_o nothing_o do_v conduce_v more_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o do_v grope_v by_o the_o wall-side_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o be_v not_o within_o they_o do_v give_v attestation_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n way_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o all_o one_o as_o a_o reflex_n beam_n of_o light_n may_v through_o a_o crevice_n pass_v into_o a_o low_a dungeon_n without_o ever_o see_v the_o sun._n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o the_o approach_n be_v to_o the_o right_a end_n there_o be_v somewhat_o moâ—e_n rest_n than_o what_o be_v whole_o beside_o a_o full_a draught_n of_o water_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n when_o dip_v the_o finger_n therein_o will_v only_o cool_v the_o tongue_n however_o that_o be_v better_a than_o to_o thrust_v earth_n or_o what_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n into_o the_o mouth_n the_o discern_a heathen_n can_v know_v that_o outward_a sensible_a thing_n do_v not_o make_v up_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v situate_a within_o a_o man_n breast_n and_o the_o rational_a part_n can_v subsist_v with_o mere_a conceit_n but_o require_v something_o proportionable_a to_o her_o nature_n it_o concern_v every_o one_o what_o thought_n he_o have_v within_o himself_o 19_o luke_n 12._o 17_o 19_o and_o if_o he_o will_v act_v sincere_o for_o his_o own_o good_a he_o shall_v first_o strict_o debate_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v wrong_a he_o lose_v all_o his_o forego_n labour_n which_o may_v have_v be_v spend_v in_o obtain_v a_o real_a good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_n become_v miserable_a by_o a_o disappointment_n the_o general_a course_n of_o man_n do_n do_v turn_n upon_o one_o principal_a point_n there_o be_v but_o one_o time_n of_o trial_n one_o main_a good_a or_o evil_n set_v before_o they_o to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a and_o single_a act_n do_v relate_v there_o be_v one_o god_n over_o all_o one_o rule_n of_o action_n in_o his_o word_n one_o end_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o several_a deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o what_o they_o lead_v so_o again_o when_o one_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n or_o trouble_n he_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o recovery_n for_o otherwise_o the_o last_o error_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o and_o he_o may_v become_v more_o miserable_a by_o what_o he_o think_v will_v be_v a_o cure_n and_o remedy_n let_v he_o look_v and_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o lively_a oracle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n whether_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 20._o and_o there_o his_o melancholy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v they_o run_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v a_o little_a comfort_n when_o they_o carry_v still_o that_o along_o with_o they_o they_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o here_o and_o there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o deadly_a thing_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o stick_v still_o fast_o till_o it_o rankle_v and_o become_v insensate_a so_o more_o dangerous_a some_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sensible_a how_o this_o occasion_n present_a dulness_n or_o disquiet_n but_o impute_v it_o to_o natural_a disposition_n and_o false_o imagine_v to_o have_v a_o cure_n by_o what_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n thereof_o these_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n meet_v with_o the_o usual_a
will_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v only_o prove_v here_o how_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god._n it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o look_v further_o to_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o several_a circumstance_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o general_a head_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o safety_n chap._n ii_o of_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o threefold_a condition_n original_a corrupt_a and_o restore_v of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n infancy_n youth_n manhood_n therein_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n of_o old_a age_n body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n as_o love_n fear_v joy_n sorrow_n anger_n hope_v of_o temptation_n the_o close_a thou_o have_v make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 8._o 5._o one_o part_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o other_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resemblance_n to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o beast_n his_o happiness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o transgression_n be_v know_v by_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n again_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o as_o great_a a_o capacity_n of_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v grace_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o so_o grieve_v he_o will_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o feel_v the_o mischievous_a working_n of_o original_a corrruption_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o quality_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o lust_n after_o forbid_a thing_n a_o covet_v after_o evil_a and_o averseness_n to_o good._n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o moâ—her_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o 5._o it_o be_v intermix_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o part_n that_o we_o all_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o indeed_o goodness_n do_v appear_v reasonable_a and_o lovely_a yet_o our_o inclination_n be_v backward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o close_a hanker_a after_o and_o preference_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v defile_v mark_v 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gen._n 8._o 21._o eccles_n 3._o 9_o he_o devise_v iniquity_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n his_o thought_n be_v vain_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a but_o rather_o on_o lust_n pride_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n isa_n 9_o 17._o evil_a communication_n filthiness_n deceit_n lie_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a oath_n he_o be_v dishonour_v who_o enable_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o this_o sword_n it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o give_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n more_o wound_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell._n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o simitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 6_o 9_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o corrupt_a stock_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o forward_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o our_o wicked_a heart_n conceive_v every_o member_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_o describe_v rom._n 3._o 10._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o man_n be_v become_v as_o sinful_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v with_o short_a faculty_n and_o power_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o sin_n till_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o though_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o vent_v yet_o the_o malicious_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v infinite_a in_o a_o little_a finite_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o with_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n but_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v adâ—m_n of_o our_o transgression_n more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v forth_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n it_o may_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o destroy_v but_o still_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 23._o root_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v get_v this_o privilege_n and_o power_n for_o we_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n extirpate_v it_o quite_o root_n and_o branch_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v for_o wise_a reason_n yet_o now_o he_o put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o in_o and_o through_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o this_o accurse_a thing_n with_o all_o its_o remainder_n shall_v utter_o be_v do_v away_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sincere_o do_v what_o be_v require_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n christ_n righteousness_n will_v supply_v our_o defect_n the_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v those_o which_o make_v this_o damnable_a inference_n do_v mistake_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o require_v obedience_n and_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o heb._n 5._o 9_o christ_n have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_a peace_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a and_o publish_v salvation_n isa_n 52._o 7._o the_o same_o jesus_n have_v say_v those_o which_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 42._o luk._n 13._o 27_o 28._o he_o have_v proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n isa_n 61._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v all_o mercy_n yet_o therein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o end_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v obedience_n by_o this_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v further_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v whereas_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v now_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n to_o be_v right_a again_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o grace_n give_v he_o he_o may_v run_v counter_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12._o 35._o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o so_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v
he_o for_o witness_n to_o a_o mischievous_a lie._n he_o pray_v god_n will_v help_v he_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v but_o prevaricate_v that_o and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v turn_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v perish_v if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v silence_n none_o will_v presume_v to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o then_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a what_o be_v write_v ps_n 50._o 21._o the_o atheistical_a disputer_n who_o after-age_n will_v hardly_o believe_v to_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v more_o plague_v with_o fear_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n than_o all_o the_o affectation_n of_o wit_n and_o applause_n among_o his_o monstrous_a herd_n amount_v unto_o and_o this_o disadvantage_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a even_o before_o man_n be_v or_o can_v argue_v against_o they_o and_o so_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o happy_a not_o to_o offend_v with_o the_o tongue_n then_o to_o let_v it_o loose_v to_o its_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o irregularity_n as_o for_o action_n what_o do_v yield_v more_o real_a content_n then_o to_o do_v just_o the_o rule_n whereof_o none_o violate_v without_o regret_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o sensible_a grief_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v vexation_n to_o reflect_v upon_o a_o injury_n do_v and_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v the_o person_n in_o the_o face_n against_o who_o it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o will_v add_v hatred_n and_o evil_n speak_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrong_n but_o the_o upright_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o see_v any_o one_o though_o he_o iâ—_n profitable_a to_o himself_o as_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n will_v manife_v yet_o he_o wâ—ll_n now_o rather_o receive_v than_o do_v wrong_n and_o have_v for_o earnest_n of_o reward_n a_o free_a undesturbed_a mind_n so_o much_o in_o general_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n come_v we_o to_o man_n bodily_a frame_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o growth_n and_o several_a period_n thereof_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bones_o and_o sinew_n curious_a in_o its_o contrivance_n each_o member_n â—itted_v for_o the_o respective_a office_n no_o part_v useless_a and_o the_o whole_a so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o work_n denote_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o psal_n 119._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o self_n psal_n 100_o 3._o this_o be_v here_o insert_v because_o some_o ungodly_a natural_a people_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v cause_n of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o their_o child_n this_o temper_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o his_o wife_n say_v give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o against_o she_o and_o he_o say_v be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o have_v withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n gen._n 30._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 127._o 4._o but_o those_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o who_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a nor_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o their_o stature_n think_v that_o they_o give_v be_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v neither_o shall_v the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o almighty_a can_v not_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o world_n otherwise_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o parent_n they_o have_v this_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78._o 41._o to_o confine_v his_o power_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17._o who_o may_v have_v order_v we_o of_o this_o generation_n and_o of_o this_o or_o that_o family_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o heathen_a parent_n place_v we_o in_o another_o nation_n bring_v we_o into_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v god_n have_v establish_v a_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o act_n according_a 16._o see_v isa_n 24._o 16._o to_o it_o but_o therein_o parent_n be_v only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23_o 9_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n â—reated_v we_o mal._n 2._o 10._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n isa_n 64._o 8._o without_o a_o almighty_a power_n that_o order_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n shall_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o mean_a beginning_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o vile_a part_n no_o more_o than_o the_o husbandman_n to_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v only_o scatter_v the_o grain_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o thou_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_v i_o like_o cheese_n job_n 10._o 10._o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o they_o if_o the_o blind_a world_n do_v see_v as_o much_o he_o do_v the_o more_o magnify_v his_o own_o power_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o the_o more_o to_o exalt_v our_o maker_n who_o may_v have_v create_v all_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o fullness_n of_o stature_n or_o to_o grow_v as_o tree_n and_o vegetable_n but_o by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n have_v ordain_v this_o only_a way_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n not_o by_o way_n of_o common_a generation_n the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o know_v man_n the_o holy_a gbost_n come_v upon_o she_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a over-shadowed_n she_o and_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o all_o we_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v defile_v but_o christ_n sanctify_v the_o womb._n he_o submit_v to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o birth_n that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o whole_a nature_n upon_o he_o sin_z only_o except_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o describe_v our_o birth_n the_o poor_a infant_n childhood_n of_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n come_v forth_o in_o pain_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o unusual_a light_n and_o cold_a show_v its_o dislike_n by_o cry_v it_o be_v more_o destitute_a weak_a and_o ignorant_a than_o other_o creature_n at_o first_o be_v they_o never_o sin_v but_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o by_o implant_n a_o care_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o mother_n by_o degree_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o howsoever_o despicable_a it_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n psal_n 8._o 2._o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v his_o love_n and_o regard_n for_o they_o mat._n 18_o 19_o &_o 19_o 14._o even_o man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o luk._n 18._o 18._o in_o malice_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o the_o tender_a infant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o this_o as_o forefooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n every_o toy_n and_o tâ—iâ—â—e_n please_v he_o for_o the_o present_a than_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o emblem_n that_o we_o be_v in_o pursuit_n after_o happiness_n but_o do_v not_o find_v it_o he_o affect_v variety_n of_o foolery_n which_o delight_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o better_a but_o as_o he_o grow_v up_o he_o put_v away_o these_o thing_n for_o more_o manly_a there_o be_v a_o series_n of_o play-game_n those_o that_o come_v to_o be_v the_o bâ—st_n and_o wise_a man_n when_o in_o this_o age_n speak_v as_o a_o child_n understand_v as_o a_o child_n and_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o at_o this_o time_n of_o life_n god_n wink_v and_o as_o the_o folly_n thereof_o be_v not_o remember_v by_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v impute_v by_o our_o merciful_a father_n though_o it_o pass_v away_o pleasant_o we_o then_o take_v as_o
make_v sensible_a but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trunk_n or_o engine_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o act_n in_o we_o know_v less_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o since_o what_o be_v write_v eccles_n 11._o 5._o there_o have_v morâ—_n revelation_n come_v forth_o what_o appear_v from_o thence_o and_o manifest_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o labour_v after_o our_o proper_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o not_o for_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o still_o we_o be_v shut_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n close_o coâ—fined_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o thick_a clay_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o till_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o transparent_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n for_o observe_v with_o what_o it_o be_v rank_v the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zech._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o comprise_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o small_a place_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a with_o material_a though_o these_o seem_v as_o much_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o what_o may_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v now_o with_o the_o outward_a sense_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o whilst_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o world_n of_o sensible_a carnal_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o now_o these_o can_v be_v eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o keep_v warm_a but_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o as_o sensible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o also_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o in_o and_o tend_v equal_o â—o_o her_o better_n growth_n and_o establishment_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o operation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o we_o give_v name_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n understanding_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o falsehood_n to_o follow_v the_o one_o and_o â—schew_v the_o other_o which_o we_o natural_o and_o ready_o do_v for_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v that_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o greedy_o run_v after_o error_n yet_o not_o apprehend_v they_o such_o but_o through_o counterfeit_n and_o disguise_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v do_v not_o see_v thorough_o in_o thing_n and_o they_o look_v through_o a_o false_a glass_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o outside_n and_o mistake_v appearance_n for_o good_a and_o delusion_n for_o truth_n man_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a notion_n for_o they_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v seem_o best_o and_o convenient_a if_o the_o mind_n do_v see_v clear_o into_o the_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o deceitful_a varnish_n they_o have_v put_v on_o if_o the_o fog_n be_v dispel_v within_o and_o without_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 11._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o people_n at_o first_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o let_v so_o much_o light_n into_o some_o man_n that_o they_o may_v just_o discern_v their_o own_o state_n it_o be_v certain_a mankind_n do_v as_o little_o know_v what_o they_o most_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n their_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v it_o as_o those_o now_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n see_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o scripture_n do_v discover_v it_o all_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o if_o those_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o these_o do_v than_o a_o like_a understanding_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v altogether_o necessary_a every_o one_o know_v that_o bare_o to_o see_v signify_v not_o much_o without_o reason_n or_o sense_n within_o manifest_v their_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o we_o for_o otherwise_o poison_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o as_o wholesome_a food_n he_o be_v reckon_v a_o fool_n who_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n between_o what_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o harm_n he_o be_v think_v a_o heedless_a fellow_n and_o next_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o may_v preserve_v or_o what_o may_v destroy_v he_o be_v repute_v stubborn_a and_o wilful_a and_o unpitied_a when_o he_o fall_v into_o misery_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o nor_o will_v use_v mean_n when_o he_o may_v to_o prevent_v it_o all_o this_o be_v exact_o so_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v often_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o former_a signify_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o more_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v isa_n 9_o 12._o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mal._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o john_n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o those_o before_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n ps_n 82._o 5._o even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v 13._o eph._n 5._o 13._o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o but_o alas_o what_o siguifi_v this_o pitiful_a shift_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o another_o but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o know_v they_o as_o well_o with_o their_o utmost_a sinfulness_n and_o aggravation_n as_o if_o commit_v open_o before_o all_o the_o world._n the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o ps_n 139._o 12._o the_o light_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o make_v our_o sin_n know_v for_o they_o be_v before_o but_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o avoid_v of_o they_o god_n will_v will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o his_o way_n be_v as_o much_o know_v for_o they_o who_o know_v he_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o he_o our_o soul_n will_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n if_o we_o do_v see_v it_o lay_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o utmost_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n act_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o alone_a promise_n of_o a_o rattle_n or_o childish_a toy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o fool_n and_o blind_a he_o can_v not_o drill_v they_o on_o with_o such_o toy_n and_o vanity_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o bait_n he_o use_v which_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n allot_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n at_o first_o sight_n they_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n we_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n in_o they_o yet_o
as_o none_o ever_o yet_o do_v shall_v compass_v all_o that_o he_o seek_v after_o he_o will_v be_v dissatisfy_v yea_o more_o than_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n and_o strength_n in_o a_o vain_a thing_n he_o that_o succeed_v most_o prosperous_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o labour_n and_o grief_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o still_o gape_v after_o more_o of_o the_o same_o or_o somewhat_o else_o it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o cease_v from_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n they_o give_v many_o specious_a reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v the_o failure_n they_o will_v have_v desire_n take_v of_o from_o outward_a thing_n but_o then_o know_v not_o right_o where_o to_o place_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o neither_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n that_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n be_v but_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a subject_n and_o not_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o man_n capacity_n so_o they_o leave_v he_o hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o can_v not_o any_o where_n find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul._n but_o our_o religion_n which_o do_v more_o exceed_v their_o morality_n than_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n do_v the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n remove_v this_o uncertainty_n and_o hindrance_n of_o happiness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v yet_o we_o look_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o we_o can_v apprehend_v something_o within_o and_o beyond_o all_o sensible_a object_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v further_o as_o they_o be_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o enjoin_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o when_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 2._o the_o christian_a have_v subject_a enough_o for_o his_o desire_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o make_v it_o glad_a in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o 12._o so_o he_o that_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o with_o he_o continual_o dwell_v must_v be_v happy_a for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o who_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o turmoil_n after_o what_o he_o must_v leave_v in_o a_o little_a time_n whereas_o the_o saint_n look_v with_o disdain_n upon_o whatever_o seem_v beautiful_a or_o be_v account_v excellent_a here_o below_o but_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v spokeâ—_n of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87._o 3._o do_v otheâ—s_n look_v up_o and_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o same_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o employ_v in_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a when_o the_o mind_n soar_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n it_o be_v calm_a and_o peaceable_a all_o disturbance_n be_v gendr_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o do_v not_o molest_v who_o be_v above_o they_o thus_o have_v be_v show_v how_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n pervert_v by_o original_a corruption_n and_o additional_a sin_n may_v be_v right_o frame_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v to_o make_v up_o for_o adam_n transgression_n lust_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o evil_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o good_a prov._n 11._o 23._o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o happiness_n jer._n 7_o 23._o mat._n 19_o 17._o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o we_o have_v no_o will_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o beast_n by_o this_o power_n man_n be_v exalt_v above_o inanimate_a and_o sensitive_a thing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v so_o and_o he_o be_v become_v a_o selfmoving_a creature_n he_o can_v go_v this_o way_n or_o that_o so_o can_v creep_a and_o forefooted_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o can_v do_v this_o or_o refrain_v as_o there_o be_v not_o only_a 19_o see_v gen._n 18_o 19_o inclination_n but_o reason_v from_o within_o when_o of_o two_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v either_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a creature_n to_o man_n not_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v he_o do_v not_o command_n nor_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o what_o be_v impossible_a the_o gracious_a lord_n appeal_v to_o we_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n ezek._n 18._o and_o he_o will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v and_o live_v if_o he_o have_v not_o before_o put_v it_o in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v think_v haâ—d_a of_o the_o end_n so_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o iâ—_n a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v punish_v for_o simple_a eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v as_o that_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v lead_v irresistable_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o strong_a impulse_n and_o quicken_a by_o grace_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v because_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6._o what_o one_o be_v force_v unto_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v violent_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o another_o hand_n and_o grasp_a that_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o three_o he_o alone_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n but_o not_o the_o weak_a person_n who_o can_v not_o withstand_v what_o be_v do_v god_n declare_v throughout_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o we_o do_v with_o one_o another_o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n because_o he_o have_v goodness_n mercy_n and_o all_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o more_o gracious_o and_o upright_o 9_o psal_n 9_o 8._o &_o 98._o 9_o then_o now_o be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o men._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v his_o word_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v to_o the_o law_n so_o joh._n 1._o 17._o tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o man_n know_v and_o also_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o work_v together_o with_o that_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o col._n 1._o 29._o there_o be_v a_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o will_v procure_v great_a degree_n and_o so_o do_v may_v grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n for_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o natural_a faculty_n be_v no_o more_o our_o own_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o giver_n of_o both_o but_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o lift_v up_o towards_o spiritual_a thing_n otherwise_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o exhort_v people_n to_o duty_n all_o preach_a will_v be_v vain_a and_o if_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o among_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n or_o utter_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55._o 3._o which_o do_v manifest_a they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v zech._n 7._o 11_o 12._o which_o do_v most_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o idle_a pretence_n too_o common_a among_o man_n for_o when_o press_v to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n the_o excuse_n be_v i_o can_v do_v this_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o they_o may_v have_v further_a assistance_n
4._o 7._o have_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o kindness_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o whatever_o hard_a thought_n arise_v or_o be_v subministre_v by_o the_o tempter_n they_o all_o proceed_v from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n some_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v in_o good_a man_n though_o they_o shall_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v away_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o many_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n but_o if_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o will_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n favour_n or_o goodwill_n of_o men._n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n reproach_n or_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o he_o we_o be_v to_o side_n with_o he_o against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n therein_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o 26._o see_v exod._n 32._o 26._o reward_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o seem_a disadvantage_n the_o other_o may_v bring_v on_o we_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n be_v pleasant_a and_o this_o keep_v in_o all_o obedience_n love_n be_v a_o constant_a principle_n always_o abide_v on_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o have_v a_o complacency_n therein_o and_o dictate_v at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o we_o love._n take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o josh_n 23._o 11_o 12._o imply_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v do_v so_o this_o suggest_v that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o god_n make_v they_o do_v every_o thing_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o this_o life_n sweeten_v their_o enjoyment_n and_o for_o sickness_n pain_n loss_n affliction_n this_o give_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o none_o adversity_n for_o they_o can_v apply_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a god_n above_o make_v every_o thing_n happy_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15._o 9_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n also_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o neighbour_n of_o love_n to_o one_o neighbour_n fulfil_v it_o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o improve_a law_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n mat_n 5._o 43._o 44._o this_o seem_v a_o unreasonable_a command_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v thou_o prov._n 25._o 21_o 22._o thou_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n stop_v his_o further_a violence_n and_o malice_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v a_o little_a evil_a then_o by_o resist_v receive_v great_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o have_v obey_v his_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v common_a to_o man_n to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v require_v mat._n 5._o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o you_o may_v be_v child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a god_n be_v provoke_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o patient_a he_o load_v man_n with_o benefit_n which_o they_o make_v occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v if_o his_o goodness_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o they_o offend_v yet_o worse_o their_o malice_n do_v only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v and_o lose_v nothing_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o small_a and_o limit_a creature_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n commit_v and_o speak_v against_o 15._o jud._n 15._o he_o his_o obedient_a servant_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o worm_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v every_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v here_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o imitate_v his_o maker_n and_o all_o through_o his_o gracious_a order_n can_v receive_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n by_o it_o by_o love_v enemy_n they_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o or_o not_o iâ—_n the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v better_a than_o revenge_n but_o suppose_v the_o worst_a they_o be_v still_o malicious_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o end_n will_v fall_v on_o themselves_o and_o not_o on_o he_o will_v they_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o he_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v torment_v he_o in_o this_o for_o he_o apply_v the_o blessing_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o promise_n psal_n 31._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v just_o sensible_a but_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o vexation_n and_o discomposure_n the_o light_a breath_n which_o send_v forth_o evil_a word_n can_v never_o make_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o soul_n who_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n say_n of_o one_o another_o signify_v nothing_o we_o be_v all_o to_o stand_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o who_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o be_v approve_v detraction_n there_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o increase_v our_o reward_n that_o we_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v the_o author_n thereof_o will_v they_o do_v their_o utmost_a and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n yet_o after_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o crown_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o may_v well_o say_v with_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o may_v with_o real_a charity_n and_o sincere_a affection_n cry_v out_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o love_v enemy_n so_o it_o be_v to_o love_v friend_n this_o we_o do_v as_o man_n that_o as_o christian_n a_o new_a stone_n be_v lay_v and_o both_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o common_a pitch_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13_o 34._o from_o whence_o the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n make_v this_o necessary_a inference_n hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o to_o do_v the_o high_a act_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v express_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o love._n the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v live_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o heathen_n concern_v they_o who_o herein_o fulfil_v that_o say_v of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 3._o 35._o but_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n be_v
and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o amaze_a sight_n then_o when_o abraham_n look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o lo_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n gen._n 19_o 28._o we_o shall_v all_o think_v we_o can_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n who_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o now_o there_o be_v both_o and_o other_o argument_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o obedience_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o assent_v and_o be_v actual_o persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o still_o for_o want_v of_o that_o few_o be_v thorough_o bring_v over_o but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o none_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n will_v be_v like_o the_o wilderness_n no_o homage_n though_o most_o just_a and_o due_a from_o we_o without_o will_v have_v be_v pay_v unto_o he_o without_o expectation_n of_o future_a reward_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n much_o less_o of_o sinful_a men._n his_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v infinite_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o addition_n he_o create_v man_n to_o take_v he_o up_o unto_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v order_v he_o to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o a_o fit_a inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n where_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o no_o light_n be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v whither_o he_o call_v and_o invite_v he_o he_o may_v as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o stubbornness_n and_o transgression_n fall_v into_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o be_v liable_a thereto_o that_o he_o may_v flee_v and_o get_v away_o it_o be_v decree_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n some_o where_o and_o see_v that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n he_o shall_v now_o seek_v out_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n where_o dwell_v righteousness_n if_o we_o be_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o our_o birth_n we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v of_o and_o consequent_o not_o labour_n after_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v miss_v thereof_o we_o must_v necessary_o drop_v where_o be_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n so_o we_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o self-love_n to_o endeavour_v more_o diligent_o after_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o opinion_n that_o to_o talk_v of_o hell_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v be_v banish_v allege_v 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n put_v it_o in_o man_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o shun_v the_o approach_a evil_n why_o have_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n thereof_o by_o his_o choose_a messenger_n but_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o therein_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o unquenchable_a fire_n mat._n 3._o 7_o 12._o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o everlasting_a fire_n and_o punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o the_o like_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 9_o 6_o &_o 14._o 10_o 11._o &_o 16._o 10_o 11._o &_o 21._o 8._o jam._n 2._o 19_o &_o 5._o 5._o judas_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 13._o last_o he_o who_o come_v after_o they_o all_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n deliver_v the_o same_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o so_o those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o he_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v they_o not_o now_o teach_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o ambassador_n and_o steward_n they_o say_v they_o be_v have_v they_o not_o he_o for_o a_o example_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o he_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o exhort_v unto_o duty_n among_o which_o this_o be_v powerful_a and_o apt_a to_o prevail_v for_o though_o indeed_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o abide_a principle_n of_o obedience_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o effectual_o persuade_v man_n which_o will_v drive_v when_o the_o other_o grow_v faint_a and_o languish_a because_o of_o the_o little_a smart_n and_o irksomeness_n there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v or_o hear_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v soul_n drop_v into_o hell_n rather_o than_o a_o little_a disturb_v they_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v better_o suffer_v that_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o bring_v most_o people_n unto_o repentance_n for_o they_o look_v about_o themselves_o and_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n continue_v in_o the_o word_n every_o where_o denounce_v woe_n and_o curse_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n against_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o all_o those_o threaten_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o feel_v unless_o some_o way_n avoid_v all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v abhor_v misery_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o they_o see_v it_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n this_o conversion_n proceed_v from_o such_o motive_n as_o god_n have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n observe_v that_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n jud._n 23._o after_o our_o lord_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o joy_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o and_o not_o any_o love_n to_o his_o father_n cause_v the_o resolution_n of_o go_v home_o yet_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v who_o be_v so_o little_a worthy_a of_o it_o so_o one_o rouse_v up_o with_o fear_n come_v to_o repentance_n and_o see_v god_n wonderful_a compassion_n towards_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o provocation_n which_o be_v all_o pardon_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n isa_n 1._o 18._o now_o his_o former_a hatred_n and_o averseness_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a will_v and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o he_o lâ—ves_v much_o much_o be_v to_o he_o forgive_v this_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o further_a act_n of_o divine_a goodness_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o so_o what_o be_v at_o first_o begin_v by_o fear_n be_v now_o grow_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v by_o love_n and_o then_o live_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o obedience_n he_o come_v to_o that_o perfect_a love_n which_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o for_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o past_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o affrightful_a thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o heretofore_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o drunkard_n now_o he_o be_v wash_v â—e_v iâ—_n sanctify_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o he_o have_v not_o that_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o which_o have_v torment_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n love_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v consistent_a deut._n 10._o 12._o the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a between_o
judgement_n sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v psal_n 76._o 10._o the_o condemnation_n thou_o inflict_a on_o the_o wicked_a shall_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v curb_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_o thou_o have_v rather_o o_o god_n that_o man_n be_v righteous_a but_o if_o not_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o less_o glorify_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o not_o redound_v upon_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a nothing_o be_v want_v on_o god_n part_n to_o make_v he_o so_o if_o he_o will_v go_v in_o the_o prescribe_a way_n but_o if_o not_o he_o perish_v of_o himself_o only_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a contribute_v towards_o it_o whatever_o be_v his_o final_a condition_n through_o his_o own_o do_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v make_v to_o praise_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v content_v in_o so_o do_v and_o at_o last_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o man_n who_o be_v equal_o bear_v to_o this_o great_a end_n there_o be_v such_o a_o earnest_n and_o natural_a desire_n after_o happiness_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o obtain_v god_n have_v show_v out_o of_o his_o write_a grace_n and_o revelation_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o men._n a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o 3._o isa_n 2._o 3._o man_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v therein_o as_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o know_v so_o to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v the_o mean_n so_o 2._o mich._n 4._o 2._o the_o end_n all_o be_v put_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o psal_n 22._o 27._o chap._n iii_o of_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o order_n to_o preservation_n and_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v particular_o that_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o with_o a_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n thereto_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n with_o the_o mean_a but_o that_o divine_a stamp_n of_o sovereignty_n make_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god._n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4._o shall_v the_o king_n immortal_a eternal_a exercise_n the_o authority_n by_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o glorious_a presence_n we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o upon_o mount_n sinah_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v it_o they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 18_o 19_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v visible_a upon_o earth_n at_o who_o sight_n all_o nation_n must_v tremble_v god_n have_v order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n be_v â—y_a throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n he_o command_v over_o all_o and_o still_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 32._o he_o have_v send_v his_o deputy_n among_o we_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n with_o his_o own_o title_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n for_o since_o there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o society_n pride_n revenge_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n oppression_n theft_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a if_o these_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o present_a punishment_n for_o who_o do_v not_o regard_n god_n fear_v these_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n among_o men._n we_o must_v lurk_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o bear_n and_o wolf_n tiger_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o biâ—e_v and_o devour_v those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n whereas_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o hurt_n to_o his_o fellow_n if_o none_o will_v fall_v upon_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v he_o than_o his_o strength_n will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n of_o justice_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o right_n or_o deserve_a but_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o son_n of_o violence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trade_n or_o commerce_n for_o then_o people_n will_v not_o barter_n for_o commodity_n but_o take_v they_o by_o force_n when_o the_o mighty_a man_n have_v get_v they_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o spoil_v he_o also_o and_o a_o three_o try_v to_o master_n he_o a_o gap_n will_v be_v open_v to_o all_o rapine_n and_o injustice_n and_o none_o can_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v be_v his_o own_o man_n be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n or_o without_o any_o for_o a_o malicious_a 14._o hab._n 1._o 14._o mind_n with_o seek_v occasion_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v they_o will_v destroy_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a jeopardy_n of_o merciless_a men._n something_n we_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v misconstrued_n surmise_v or_o false_o accuse_v will_v render_v we_o liable_a to_o another_o strife_n and_o cruelty_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apoâ—â—yon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o we_o be_v rather_o descendant_n from_o cain_n than_o the_o cadmean_a seed_n even_o now_o wilful_a murder_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o acâ—â—â—sed_a death_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v too_o often_o practise_v among_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o believe_v by_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o think_v to_o come_v off_o there_o by_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n too_o many_o move_v by_o a_o revengeful_a or_o covetous_a appetite_n will_v no_o more_o stick_v to_o shed_v blood_n then_o refuse_v meat_n when_o hungry_a in_o war_n where_o all_o law_n justice_n reason_n and_o humanity_n be_v banish_v what_o butcher_v of_o one_o another_o there_o be_v what_o strange_a instrument_n of_o death_n they_o have_v invent_v be_v witty_a to_o mutual_a destruction_n they_o spoil_v country_n send_v the_o devour_a flame_n into_o valley_n of_o corn_n that_o before_o do_v laugh_v and_o sing_v plunder_v poor_a people_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o livelihood_n rush_v violent_o into_o house_n and_o â—ob_v of_o all_o they_o kill_v and_o slay_v have_v use_v unheard_a cruelty_n towards_o woman_n and_o innocent_a child_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v object_n of_o compassion_n and_o not_o of_o fury_n the_o fine_a city_n be_v turn_v into_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o lay_v in_o ash_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o desolation_n they_o insult_v over_o poor_a captive_n bind_v they_o with_o misery_n and_o iron_n feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o rational_a and_o excellent_a principle_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o beast_n yet_o shall_v act_n such_o mad_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o misery_n enough_o but_o they_o bring_v
accept_v of_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o if_o you_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v as_o for_o that_o you_o have_v already_o must_v fade_v away_o for_o if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n be_v you_o for_o ever_o yet_o yourselves_o be_v not_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v somewhat_o long_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n psal_n 49._o 11_o 13._o when_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o land_n for_o these_o change_n owner_n and_o seldom_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n for_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n much_o less_o for_o ever_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o folly_n prodigality_n forfeiture_n injustice_n as_o that_o be_v in_o defeat_v the_o 3._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o next_o heir_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o firm_a title_n and_o further_a from_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o so_o the_o goodly_a estate_n now_o see_v be_v but_o temporal_a which_o fade_v away_o he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a tenure_n and_o most_o indefeasible_a right_n yet_o have_v no_o perpetuity_n but_o himself_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o feather_n his_o nest_n to_o provide_v well_o against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16._o 9_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o a_o advantage_n of_o worldly_a outward_a prosperity_n of_o which_o they_o must_v be_v one_o day_n eternal_o deprive_v shall_v not_o take_v care_n against_o that_o fail_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o evermore_o especial_o if_o they_o miss_v thereof_o they_o must_v fall_v down_o into_o opposite_a misery_n one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v your_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a degree_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n because_o of_o your_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o mighty_a sin_n amos_n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v against_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o when_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n unto_o other_o of_o obedience_n and_o righteous_a live_n have_v most_o of_o all_o sin_v and_o contemn_v the_o almighty_a vengeance_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o they_o sevenfold_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v come_v that_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n in_o which_o now_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v shall_v be_v all_o vanish_v and_o go_v and_o serve_v to_o torment_v they_o yet_o more_o by_o sad_a reflection_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v for_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o they_o use_v riches_n and_o honour_n as_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v good_a work_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o thence_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o rebellious_a turn_v they_o into_o a_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o â—â—esh_n it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v have_v then_o thus_o to_o have_v abuse_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o there_o will_v be_v change_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exalt_v shall_v be_v abase_v yet_o to_o he_o that_o right_o manage_v the_o ten_o talent_n authority_n be_v give_v over_o ten_o city_n and_o he_o that_o do_v five_o have_v proportionable_o so_o 18._o luke_n 19_o 17_o 18._o contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o most_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o if_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o who_o receive_v ten_o or_o five_o and_o use_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a now_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v that_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n must_v be_v the_o final_a condition_n of_o every_o one_o it_o may_v seem_v impertinent_a to_o bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v as_o if_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o the_o other_o side_n a_o single_a farthing_n to_o make_v long_a persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o or_o if_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a wine_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o he_o know_v before_o which_o be_v so_o neither_o of_o these_o come_v up_o to_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o other_o then_o in_o any_o two_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n yet_o common_o the_o evil_a part_n be_v choose_v and_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o man_n yea_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n be_v worse_o than_o child_n in_o understanding_n they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o toy_n and_o trifle_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o learn_v all_o the_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n nicety_n of_o pride_n mode_n of_o breed_n and_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o quality_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o run_v after_o every_o imaginary_a pleasure_n be_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n they_o run_v on_o still_o in_o their_o course_n not_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o go_v out_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gentleman_n business_n he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o fashion_n carry_v himself_o oblige_o in_o company_n understand_v his_o estate_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o mind_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o let_v he_o do_v what_o his_o inclination_n lead_v he_o unto_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o pride_n and_o modishness_n but_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thereto_o do_v you_o thus_o requiâ—e_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o deut._n 32._o 6._o 18._o will_v thou_o obliterate_v the_o notion_n of_o he_o who_o have_v spread_v thy_o table_n and_o make_v thy_o cup_n to_o overflow_v be_v this_o the_o return_n he_o be_v to_o make_v to_o his_o almighty_a benefactor_n he_o may_v turn_v mercy_n into_o disobedience_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o work_v the_o work_n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v he_o be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o some_o may_v not_o care_v if_o they_o be_v so_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o harm_n come_v by_o it_o but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o most_o scornful_a and_o exalt_a sinner_n when_o god_n shall_v pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v thou_o even_o here_o though_o thy_o house_n of_o defence_n be_v very_o high_a he_o can_v bring_v thou_o down_o make_v thou_o a_o mock_n and_o byword_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o some_o but_o he_o do_v general_o suffeâ—_n man_n evil_a deed_n in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o go_v on_o as_o they_o will_v as_o he_o do_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v
but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a fear_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o future_a judgement_n be_v not_o quite_o raze_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n with_o all_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v so_o they_o endeavour_v to_o lengthen_v out_o a_o uneasy_a life_n and_o put_v that_o afar_o off_o which_o they_o dread_v as_o the_o inlet_n to_o misery_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o fly_v a_o little_a from_o that_o which_o will_v at_o length_n overtake_v they_o and_o how_o bitter_a will_v that_o be_v when_o it_o come_v to_o grasp_v the_o thought_n whereof_o be_v so_o astonish_v such_o device_n do_v manifest_v both_o folly_n and_o misery_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o then_o all_o this_o will_v be_v avoid_v under_o which_o they_o groan_v for_o the_o good_a man_n by_o obedience_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o they_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v continual_o store_v up_o comfort_n against_o his_o die_a day_n and_o therefore_o not_o torment_v with_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a unto_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o leave_v his_o fine_a house_n and_o land_n who_o have_v a_o firm_a expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o do_v very_o much_o mitigate_v all_o the_o misery_n he_o meet_v with_o here_o that_o they_o be_v as_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v he_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o another_o life_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o but_o be_v he_o so_o as_o pertain_v to_o present_a enjoyment_n yes_o assure_o for_o our_o excellent_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o but_o only_o prescribe_v a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o receive_v they_o it_o pare_v off_o what_o be_v insipid_a and_o hurtful_a it_o take_v away_o nothing_o of_o the_o man_n but_o folly_n falshood_n and_o extravagancy_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v rectify_v with_o temperance_n and_o moderation_n for_o hereby_o a_o great_a and_o more_o sincere_a pleasure_n be_v perceive_v than_o the_o glutton_n or_o winebibbers_a can_v boast_v of_o sobriety_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o every_o thing_n humility_n take_v away_o ambition_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o bring_v contentment_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n charity_n delight_v by_o a_o bless_a sympathy_n he_o that_o distribute_v willing_o rejoice_v with_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o alms._n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v as_o for_o his_o family_n and_o government_n over_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v direction_n give_v col._n 4._o 1._o eph._n 6._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o tit._n 2._o 9_o job_n 31._o 13_o 14_o 15._o psal_n 101._o 6_o 7._o both_o observe_v their_o respective_a duty_n they_o live_v more_o comfortable_o then_o where_o neither_o do_v for_o company_n if_o he_o do_v not_o more_o converse_v with_o all_o sort_n than_o necessity_n and_o common_a civility_n oblige_v unto_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o society_n and_o what_o delight_n can_v any_o one_o endue_v with_o goodness_n or_o wisdom_n take_v among_o they_o who_o find_v none_o within_o themselves_o buâ—_n in_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n who_o can_v be_v long_a merry_a then_o whilst_o sin_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal_n 119._o 115._o there_o be_v conversation_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o good_a prudent_a and_o sober_a part_n of_o mankind_n he_o may_v have_v for_o company_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n who_o must_v necessary_o be_v acceptable_a to_o good_a man_n these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a qualification_n which_o can_v render_v conversation_n true_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o scripture_n do_v admonish_v of_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o they_o exod._n 16._o 7._o deut._n 33._o 10_o 11._o lam._n 4._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o signify_v the_o respect_n and_o honourable_a esteem_n we_o have_v to_o any_o king_n by_o show_v the_o like_a to_o his_o representative_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n through_o which_o god_n send_v blessing_n to_o mankind_n who_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o great_a good_a so_o unless_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o themselves_o or_o be_v horrible_o ingrateful_a they_o must_v receive_v such_o with_o honour_n and_o good_a will._n many_o exclaim_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n what_o be_v priestridden_a but_o who_o be_v those_o which_o take_v up_o such_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o say_a our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o who_o be_v derive_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o let_v people_n have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o this_o order_n of_o men._n have_v we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v have_v see_v king_n and_o emperor_n show_v they_o that_o civility_n which_o now_o the_o mean_a laic_a will_n hardly_o vouchsafe_v but_o let_v not_o those_o who_o be_v novice_n or_o corrupt_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n for_o so_o begin_v the_o usurpation_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o expect_v any_o estimation_n unless_o like_o those_o primitive_a man_n they_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n who_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o humility_n such_o as_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o but_o do_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v more_o industrious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n such_o even_n in_o this_o time_n however_o place_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o a_o diocese_n or_o single_a parish_n be_v equal_a company_n for_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n and_o whoso_o fear_v god_n will_v esteem_v they_o according_o in_o the_o next_o place_n succeed_v his_o faithful_a people_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119._o 63._o say_a david_n the_o king._n much_o less_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a and_o odd_a for_o those_o of_o inferior_a quality_n to_o do_v the_o like_a why_o shall_v any_o one_o refuse_v it_o either_o pride_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v take_v away_o or_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o evil_a custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o why_o shall_v we_o overlook_a our_o brethren_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o our_o company_n god_n admit_v the_o mean_a to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n be_v we_o better_o than_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o angel_n and_o archangel_n among_o all_o saint_n where_o estrangedness_n and_o keep_n of_o distance_n shall_v cease_v what_o be_v any_o though_o of_o the_o most_o exalt_a condition_n to_o disdain_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v contemn_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n be_v without_o the_o man_n and_o be_v never_o give_v to_o thrust_v other_o far_o from_o he_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a for_o their_o company_n on_o earth_n how_o know_v he_o but_o god_n may_v not_o think_v he_o good_a enough_o for_o their_o company_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o will_v take_v up_o this_o say_v lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o slight_v we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o we_o we_o forsooth_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o see_v what_o his_o pride_n be_v come_v unto_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o now_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o if_o he_o may_v the_o 3_o obad._n 3_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n there_o be_v for_o imitation_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o
examine_v of_o perverse_a mind_n and_o set_v purpose_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o deceit_n by_o which_o satan_n work_v in_o the_o mâ—ndâ—_n oâ—_n mâ—n_z and_o woman_n and_o hold_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o wâ—â—l_n he_o whisper_v that_o they_o be_v saâ—e_v enough_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o so_o they_o will_v soon_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v deceive_v they_o than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o best_o know_v his_o will_n and_o forewarned_a they_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n isa_n 27._o 11._o as_o sure_o as_o this_o be_v god_n word_n such_o will_v neither_o be_v excuse_v from_o punishment_n nor_o ever_o come_v to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o both_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o also_o do_v they_o as_o ignorance_n be_v too_o much_o in_o our_o coast_n so_o likewise_o be_v unbelief_n unbelief_n of_o unbelief_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o find_v among_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o mankind_n hence_o they_o know_v no_o other_o end_n of_o life_n then_o food_n raiment_n sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o take_v pain_n all_o their_o care_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o where-withal_a to_o be_v clothe_v and_o how_o to_o get_v money_n for_o necessary_a thing_n they_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o very_a beast_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o silent_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o negligence_n thereof_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v although_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n they_o shall_v know_v god_n for_o he_o be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o they_o than_o themselves_o be_v to_o the_o dumb_a creature_n they_o understand_v less_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v above_o than_o brute_n do_v of_o they_o for_o the_o cattle_n look_v unto_o he_o that_o oringe_v they_o fodder_n but_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o he_o who_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n who_o make_v grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o mountain_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n who_o cause_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v prosperous_a and_o the_o ground_n to_o give_v she_o increase_v when_o darkness_n overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n he_o leave_v himself_o not_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o be_v do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14._o 17._o these_o thing_n our_o eye_n see_v our_o hand_n handle_v we_o taste_v they_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o be_v unmindful_a and_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v do_v we_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n so_o clear_o see_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v we_o when_o we_o carry_v they_o food_n we_o shall_v be_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n worse_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n he_o be_v so_o exceed_v glorious_a that_o in_o this_o frail_a and_o infirm_a state_n no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o but_o yet_o the_o invisible_a hang_v of_o he_o fâ—om_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1._o 20._o we_o must_v by_o our_o very_a reason_n conclude_v it_o be_v some_o one_o who_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v god._n further_n he_o have_v order_v that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o then_o no_o trial_n of_o obedience_n for_o will_v any_o one_o dare_v sin_n against_o he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o bow_n bend_v and_o sword_n draw_v reâ—dy_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v we_o here_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n we_o be_v far_o fit_a from_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o he_o fill_v heaven_n 2._o deut._n 8._o 2._o and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o dwell_v here_o and_o have_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seâ—k_v the_o lâ—â—_n iâ—_n happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v plain_o discover_v himself_o beside_o that_o evident_a revelation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o scripture_n consider_v he_o have_v decree_v we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n what_o else_o can_v be_v do_v to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v long_o since_o past_a for_o they_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n but_o those_o of_o providence_n still_o endure_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o those_o without_o life_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n every_o plant_n in_o the_o field_n be_v make_v before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n before_o it_o grow_v gen._n 2._o 5._o but_o now_o be_v nourish_v and_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o minister_v â—ood_a to_o sensible_a thing_n so_o all_o proceed_v from_o he_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v fain_o any_o way_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o will_v ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n but_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a what_o else_o be_v nature_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o divine_a reason_n interweave_v into_o all_o its_o part_n say_v seneca_n it_o be_v benef._n sen._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr benef._n god_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o have_v give_v to_o every_o thing_n its_o nature_n and_o order_v they_o to_o act_n according_o thus_o he_o have_v endue_v the_o earth_n with_o virtue_n to_o bear_v seed_n and_o fruit_n according_o be_v till_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n it_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o to_o dig_v and_o root_n there_o see_v no_o further_o but_o to_o look_v up_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o ground_n power_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n those_o unbeliever_n who_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o for_o second_v cause_n do_v unaware_o acknowledge_v a_o first_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o this_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n by_o who_o from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o hence_o thou_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o glorify_v thou_o as_o god_n as_o themselves_o be_v know_v by_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n 7._o isa_n 17._o 7._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 18._o the_o word_n clothe_v in_o flesh_n and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o engrave_v in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o act_n 2._o 22._o heb._n 2._o 4._o and_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n arm_v with_o nothing_o but_o its_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o reality_n which_o all_o the_o
principal_a and_o whole_a place_n in_o man_n nothing_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o obedience_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o minister_n must_v not_o set_v up_o for_o rule_n what_o he_o only_o allow_v for_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o for_o the_o main_a end_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o provoke_v he_o by_o iniquity_n and_o disobedience_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o a_o little_a yellow_a or_o white_a dust_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o they_o be_v accurse_v who_o worship_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o declare_v his_o glory_n but_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a thing_n here_o below_o god_n make_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v provide_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o such_o gross_a demerit_n as_o esteem_v every_o little_a thing_n before_o he_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n forfeit_v our_o right_n we_o have_v to_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n if_o we_o may_v â—ender_v to_o all_o their_o due_a that_o just_o esteem_v they_o deserve_v and_o no_o more_o now_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o love_n fear_v honour_n praise_n obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v to_o express_v our_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n let_v we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n and_o property_n and_o our_o own_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n let_v we_o have_v a_o exceed_a high_a opinion_n of_o whatever_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god._n even_o in_o this_o wicked_a partial_a and_o idolatrous_a world_n dung_n be_v never_o prefer_v before_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o we_o do_v lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n we_o may_v apprehend_v such_o unutterable_a thing_n there_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o esteem_v of_o the_o most_o magnify_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n than_o now_o we_o do_v the_o stone_n and_o earth_n we_o walk_v upon_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o mere_a dream_n and_o fine_a fancy_n indeed_o few_o speak_v out_o so_o but_o many_o think_v thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o be_v sure_a of_o something_o let_v alone_o these_o glorious_a imagination_n for_o such_o who_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o nerve_n more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n then_o in_o brute_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o lift_v it_o up_o if_o this_o be_v not_o lose_v for_o want_v of_o use_n look_v upward_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n you_o earthly_a mind_v observe_v the_o firmament_n bespangle_v with_o star_n and_o do_v you_o not_o real_o guess_v there_o may_v be_v above_o they_o some_o great_a excellency_n than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o canker_n and_o rust_n seek_v he_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o orion_n amos_n 5._o 8._o who_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12._o and_o you_o must_v conclude_v he_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o disposal_n than_o what_o we_o now_o see_v or_o handle_v be_v not_o so_o rash_a and_o foolish_a to_o persuade_v yourselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o riches_n because_o beast_n know_v they_o not_o and_o it_o be_v alike_o absurdity_n to_o deny_v those_o true_a riches_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o 11._o only_a for_o that_o covetous_a worlding_n will_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o part_n in_o they_o and_o that_o will_v occasion_v great_a trouble_n than_o now_o it_o be_v to_o miss_v a_o good_a bargain_n or_o purchase_n it_o be_v perverse_a humour_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o any_o be_v unbelieving_a for_o will_v they_o but_o impartial_o examine_v those_o evidence_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v they_o must_v full_o assent_v but_o this_o wicked_a and_o stubborn_a world_n be_v afraid_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o its_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o strong_a and_o then_o such_o must_v not_o continue_v in_o transgression_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o grasp_v and_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v and_o they_o take_v effectual_a care_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o any_o thing_n how_o true_a soever_o which_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n o_o profound_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o because_o by_o covet_v after_o riches_n they_o will_v pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o wilful_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a misery_n only_o to_o hug_v themselves_o a_o little_a with_o ill_n get_v abundance_n what_o unheard_a of_o folly_n be_v this_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n they_o will_v lose_v the_o one_o and_o incur_v the_o other_o by_o consider_v of_o neither_o beforehand_o good_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o most_o inestimable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o blind_o run_v upon_o accurse_a misery_n reason_n itself_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o great_a good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a so_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o how_o much_o more_o to_o suffer_v it_o and_o they_o have_v better_o think_v thereof_o and_o so_o escape_v than_o as_o now_o they_o do_v shut_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o thus_o unavoidable_o run_v into_o it_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o unbelief_n ignorance_n and_o sin_n but_o covetousness_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v not_o renounce_v his_o part_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o israel_n for_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v he_o persuade_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o due_a worth_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o now_o he_o do_v to_o get_v a_o less_o part_n thereof_o than_o the_o point_n of_o a_o pin_n be_v to_o a_o acre_n of_o ground_n covetousness_n do_v strange_o fasten_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o heaven_n the_o mind_n be_v daub_v over_o with_o thick_a clay_n that_o it_o conceive_v not_o spiritual_o and_o so_o intent_n upon_o thing_n temporal_a that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o thus_o come_v in_o he_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n nevertheless_o let_v he_o still_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n if_o one_o have_v never_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o so_o likewise_o if_o one_o be_v never_o baptise_a nor_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o still_o he_o live_v under_o his_o law_n every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o require_v subjection_n from_o every_o creature_n those_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v they_o who_o will_v not_o mind_n scripture_n his_o revealed_z law_n be_v at_o this_o present_a transgressor_n against_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n isa_n 57_o 17._o the_o iniquity_n of_o covetousness_n consist_v in_o get_v by_o evil_n and_o sinful_a 6._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o mean_n as_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n so_o it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n of_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o disobedience_n another_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5._o which_o hinder_v from_o
do_v good_a by_o charity_n hospitality_n disperse_v abroad_o that_o other_o also_o may_v live_v by_o they_o many_o have_v plentiful_a estate_n already_o who_o think_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o covet_v other_o man_n land_n or_o money_n nor_o do_v wrong_a it_o be_v no_o harm_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o â—o_o save_v and_o hoard_v up_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n as_o that_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o from_o thence_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n than_o manor_n or_o lordship_n and_o thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n then_o let_v they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o none_o have_v more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v know_v to_o do_v withal_o other_o who_o have_v large_a possession_n find_v a_o way_n of_o disbursement_n through_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pride_n and_o shall_v not_o as_o much_o be_v do_v another_o way_n for_o a_o better_a master_n for_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o much_o more_o and_o time_n will_v yet_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o 12_o â—sal_n 45._o 12_o perform_v the_o same_o christianity_n be_v no_o pinch_a doctrine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o owner_n of_o estate_n good_a husband_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o use_v but_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n they_o be_v not_o to_o heap_v to_o themselves_o and_o starve_v those_o round_n about_o they_o but_o distribute_v liberal_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v and_o other_o need_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n god_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n beast_n and_o all_o creep_v thing_n neither_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o he_o â—2_n psal_n 140._o â—2_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v there_o a_o compliance_n to_o his_o write_a law_n none_o will_v suffer_v want_n but_o see_v we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n who_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o do_v not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v command_v that_o be_v not_o do_v of_o all_o yet_o those_o his_o pecular_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_v tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v to_o show_v forth_o more_o charity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n for_o heaven_n and_o even_o those_o rich_a man_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n may_v see_v it_o there_o write_a that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a as_o to_o submit_v and_o come_v in_o betimes_o let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 19_o 20._o a_o express_a command_n against_o hoard_v for_o the_o use_n of_o one_o self_n our_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n he_o give_v have_v consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n now_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o people_n when_o money_n be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o other_o for_o if_o this_o be_v keep_v by_o every_o one_o that_o can_v half_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v but_o our_o religion_n have_v enjoin_v a_o free_a communicative_a temper_n it_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o communicate_v forth_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v some_o have_v be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o trade_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o maintain_v by_o sin_n and_o vanity_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o trade_n be_v to_o get_v a_o live_n thereby_o and_o that_o all_o people_n may_v have_v necessary_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o be_v here_o now_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v do_v more_o contribute_v to_o all_o this_o then_o the_o corrupt_a course_n of_o the_o world._n to_o instance_n in_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v repute_v a_o beneficial_a sin_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o if_o man_n after_o they_o have_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a delight_n will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o disperse_v some_o other_o way_n the_o money_n thus_o save_v other_o may_v refresh_v themselves_o likewise_o and_o there_o will_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o vent_n if_o that_o which_o be_v 7._o prov._n 3_o 〈…〉_o 6_o 7._o consume_v by_o some_o in_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v the_o bare_a thirst_n of_o other_o there_o will_v be_v the_o like_a quantity_n expend_v as_o now_o neither_o will_v that_o abundance_n of_o barley_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n give_v we_o be_v waste_v for_o want_v of_o use_n and_o receive_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o those_o which_o make_v oil_n within_o their_o wall_n and_o tread_v their_o wine_n press_v and_o suffer_v thirst_n job_n 24._o 11._o honest_a labourer_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o sow_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n shall_v have_v more_o share_n thereof_o then_o squeeze_v landlord_n do_v now_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v when_o themselves_o neither_o reap_v nor_o sow_n but_o â—at_a of_o other_o man_n labour_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o much_o more_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o likeness_n many_o be_v force_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v very_a course_n bread_n and_o water_n or_o beer_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o these_o also_o deserve_v help_v not_o pity_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v a_o feast_n where_o poor_a and_o rich_a do_v sit_v down_o promiscuous_o together_o but_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o another_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a another_o be_v drunken_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o antichristian_a that_o some_o shall_v live_v in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n other_o pine_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o the_o gospel_n set_v this_o at_o right_n by_o pare_n away_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o inordinacy_n of_o apparel_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o 21._o and_o then_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o woman_n bravery_n isa_n 3._o and_o more_o thing_n add_v thereto_o by_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o time_n as_o iniquity_n have_v abound_v so_o the_o number_n of_o those_o have_v increase_v of_o that_o trade_n which_o border_n upon_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v resort_v to_o other_o employment_n and_o those_o may_v sell_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v real_o useful_a and_o decent_a be_v the_o same_o spend_v in_o hospitality_n and_o charity_n as_o be_v now_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o same_o lay_v out_o in_o clothe_v the_o naked_a as_o be_v in_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o do_v every_o one_o expend_v to_o some_o good_a use_n and_o purpose_n what_o other_o do_v in_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n be_v every_o one_o liberal_a according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n eph._n 5._o 3._o but_o find_v among_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n utter_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o there_o will_v be_v better_o live_n then_o in_o this_o world_n of_o iniquity_n righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n prov._n 14._o 34._o covetousness_n be_v the_o plaguesore_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o will_v make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o drink_n
great_a care_n against_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o reveal_v by_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v to_o be_v mucâ—_n more_o terrible_a than_o what_o we_o now_o see_v and_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o trace_v out_o all_o wicked_a man_n action_n for_o have_v run_v from_o the_o way_n everlasting_a they_o be_v go_v into_o many_o by-path_n and_o wandering_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o aâ—â—_n up_o to_o these_o two_o head_n of_o pride_n and_o fear_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v alter_v into_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v then_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian_n however_o at_o present_a they_o esteem_v the_o action_n of_o those_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a yet_o in_o this_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o they_o act_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o be_v all_o man_n still_o and_o though_o our_o action_n dâ—ffer_v as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n yet_o they_o all_o at_o first_o spring_n from_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n willing_a to_o be_v happy_a so_o be_v we_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o be_v miserable_a so_o be_v we_o but_o then_o they_o look_v only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o we_o do_v the_o same_o take_v in_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o think_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n all_o their_o device_n perish_v in_o the_o use_n their_o endeavour_n after_o happiness_n lie_v in_o present_a enjoyment_n which_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whilst_o they_o be_v have_v their_o preventives_n of_o misery_n be_v only_a stupefaction_n to_o make_v they_o unmindful_a of_o that_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a for_o evermore_o the_o time_n of_o harden_v and_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n pass_v away_o and_o they_o haste_v to_o come_v into_o his_o power_n against_o who_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o rebellious_o and_o contemptuous_o all_o their_o safety_n consist_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o that_o only_o because_o god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o interpose_v which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v but_o ordinary_o do_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o space_n of_o wickedness_n there_o be_v but_o poor_a protection_n in_o it_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a in_o this_o life_n a_o little_a worldly_a prosperity_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v all_o they_o must_v ever_o trust_v unto_o and_o this_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o fear_n disquiet_n and_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o also_o it_o fly_v so_o quick_a and_o will_v stand_v in_o no_o stead_n â—â—e_z day_n past_a be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o the_o present_a slip_n between_o their_o finger_n every_o minute_n some_o of_o the_o gratifâ—ings_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o few_o remain_v behind_o which_o will_v be_v catch_v at_o and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bereave_v of_o all_o when_o their_o merry_a life_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o just_a like_o a_o sleep_n when_o one_o awake_v every_o now_o and_o then_o disturbed_o but_o when_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o their_o sleep_n they_o have_v find_v nothing_o that_o will_v avail_v they_o in_o the_o only_a time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n death_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o have_v see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a we_o have_v hear_v their_o disdainful_a talk_n and_o proud_a boast_v which_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v be_v detect_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o falshood_n what_o be_v their_o thought_n and_o provision_n against_o death_n either_o when_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o or_o it_o approach_v nigh_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o nor_o before_o enter_v upon_o mere_a word_n but_o reality_n for_o all_o the_o live_a know_v they_o must_v die_v and_o every_o one_o be_v sensible_o frighten_v with_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o bildad_o style_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o as_o such_o it_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n at_o first_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o the_o other_o also_o will_v be_v no_o controversy_n unless_o contrary_a practice_n do_v make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o wickedness_n or_o obedience_n be_v the_o best_a preservation_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a for_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o conclusion_n again_o follow_v that_o religion_n tend_v necessary_o to_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n in_o truth_n this_o point_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n and_o insist_v upon_o for_o though_o we_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n we_o snatch_v at_o all_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o decline_v every_o little_a pain_n or_o vexation_n yet_o worldly_a happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v see_v the_o best_a which_o happen_v here_o will_v never_o make_v one_o true_o happy_a nor_o the_o worst_a miserable_a it_o so_o soon_o pass_v away_o whatever_a delight_n or_o disquiet_v nothing_o be_v so_o good_a here_o as_o to_o be_v true_o desirable_a nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o what_o can_v be_v endure_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o calm_a and_o smooth_a voyage_n or_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o tempest_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v mind_v and_o care_v take_v for_o be_v where_o we_o set_v a_o shore_n on_o the_o land_n of_o eternity_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o be_v go_v we_o live_v drop_v away_o now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v â—e_v bear_v they_o shall_v die_v inlike_a manner_n this_o we_o know_v though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v of_o as_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o it_o though_o too_o many_o be_v unmindful_a wise_a and_o foolish_a comprehend_v all_o mankind_n so_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o the_o concern_n and_o regard_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o death_n be_v it_o be_v prudence_n to_o keep_v off_o and_o provide_v against_o all_o evil_n and_o if_o the_o world_n call_v those_o wise_a who_o be_v so_o busy_v about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n about_o the_o attainment_n of_o every_o little_a good_a and_o avoid_v of_o every_o little_a evil_n much_o more_o be_v he_o who_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o great_a if_o every_o one_o be_v diligent_o employ_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o now_o so_o do_v a_o understand_a man_n look_v about_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o after_o this_o vain_a short_a and_o uncertain_a life_n be_v end_v in_o this_o great_a matter_n there_o be_v two_o design_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o die_a day_n that_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n till_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o when_o their_o time_n come_v the_o second_o be_v of_o they_o who_o both_o pray_v and_o also_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal_n 90._o 12._o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o happy_a in_o their_o way_n may_v be_v a_o little_a clear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v melancholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a so_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o amid_o their_o jovialty_n sometime_o a_o word_n or_o accident_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n they_o shall_v die_v which_o raise_v a_o inward_a damp_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o say_n and_o sentence_n concern_v death_n in_o a_o ludicrous_a and_o ignorant_a way_n but_o this_o talk_n do_v likewise_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o one_o be_v of_o vaiâ—_n swear_v by_o commonness_n of_o speech_n to_o take_v off_o the_o dread_n buâ—_n still_o they_o â—eaâ—_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o â—he_n epicure_n of_o old_a who_o will_v have_v a_o skull_n or_o sceleton_n bring_v up_o to_o their_o
deliberation_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n with_o he_o my_o soul_n be_v content_v to_o embark_v for_o the_o land_n of_o eternity_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n god_n must_v be_v good_a and_o true_a he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v we_o man_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v do_v it_o according_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 31._o by_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor_n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o convince_a argument_n which_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o knowledge_n and_o demonstration_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a and_o future_a as_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a job_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v roll_n over_o our_o head_n we_o have_v no_o true_a and_o last_a happiness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o to_o come_v nothing_o we_o do_v signify_v but_o which_o tend_v to_o that_o we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o use_n have_v pâ—t_v all_o thing_n under_o our_o foot_n psal_n 8._o 6._o who_o work_n be_v manifold_a and_o in_o wisdom_n have_v make_v they_o all_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v also_o our_o proper_a end_n and_o we_o have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v our_o maker_n we_o have_v no_o work_n to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o we_o here_o to_o do_v be_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n or_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n in_o all_o our_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o array_v as_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v it_o to_o show_v our_o care_n by_o provision_n before_o hand_n for_o earthly_a thing_n the_o aunt_n and_o bee_n do_v the_o same_o only_o we_o be_v find_v more_o unreasonable_a they_o lie_v up_o only_o for_o the_o winter_n time_n but_o we_o who_o know_v ourselves_o mortal_a covet_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o sport_n and_o play_v the_o leviathan_n take_v his_o pastime_n in_o the_o deep_a be_v it_o only_o to_o keep_v company_n there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o continual_o flock_n and_o herd_n together_o still_o this_o be_v not_o all_o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o power_n which_o rise_v high_a than_o any_o of_o these_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o here_o in_o order_n to_o more_o full_o praise_v and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o he_o have_v provide_v other_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o we_o than_o we_o now_o see_v or_o have_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o brutish_a in_o his_o imagination_n do_v find_v in_o himself_o expectation_n after_o that_o which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v something_o that_o point_v out_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o good_a and_o allwisecreator_n will_v not_o cozen_v or_o beguile_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o will_v not_o always_o feed_v he_o with_o bare_a long_n or_o false_a hope_n no_o doubt_n but_o if_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o little_a while_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n these_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v buâ—_n there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n who_o by_o say_n and_o caâ—eâ—ess_a action_n cause_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o to_o stumble_v other_o have_v take_v up_o christianity_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o outward_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o know_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o talk_v and_o whisper_v as_o if_o dead_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o these_o might_n in_o due_a time_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o another_o world_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a and_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v some_o belief_n and_o not_o bare_a profession_n may_v be_v under_o a_o more_o lively_a sense_n thereof_o for_o this_o very_a much_o help_n to_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o nay_o who_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a degree_n that_o usual_o man_n arrive_v unto_o yet_o these_o have_v need_v still_o to_o seek_v out_o further_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n be_v please_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o of_o we_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o natural_a accomplishment_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o its_o branch_n it_o do_v lie_v upon_o we_o all_o to_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o ever_o we_o can_v by_o the_o mean_v give_v that_o it_o may_v help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o come_v near_o to_o death_n that_o be_v such_o a_o time_n the_o great_a temptation_n with_o whichsatan_n do_v at_o last_o assail_v we_o be_v common_o to_o unbelief_n take_v advantage_n over_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o droop_a so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o that_o time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n than_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o little_a doubt_n but_o at_o last_o with_o desperate_a planging_n it_o be_v requite_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o believe_v yea_o and_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v include_v in_o they_o a_o life_n to_o come_v let_v he_o endeavour_v still_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o for_o than_o he_o may_v secure_o triumph_v over_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n look_v it_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v dismay_v his_o business_n be_v when_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a to_o act_v according_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v those_o promise_n to_o himself_o in_o truth_n and_o without_o deceit_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n say_v christ_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o whole_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n who_o do_v observe_v that_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 29_o mat._n 7._o 21._o shall_v have_v this_o commendation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o endless_a comfort_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n among_o christian_n who_o think_v if_o they_o can_v apply_v one_o single_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v so_o not_o because_o natural_a disposition_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o grace_n but_o pure_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n the_o blessing_n may_v be_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o alone_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n the_o very_a same_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v his_o obedience_n sincere_o unto_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o particular_a instance_n if_o he_o be_v act_v by_o love_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n contrary_a to_o natural_a inclination_n or_o fleshly_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o law_n give_v we_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n leave_v to_o the_o natural_a humour_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n those_o be_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o bring_v into_o obedience_n if_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o again_o some_o to_o another_o kind_n their_o forbearance_n and_o
that_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o even_o he_o do_v sometime_o try_v and_o if_o he_o find_v no_o present_a good_a of_o it_o he_o leave_v off_o and_o be_v confirm_v more_o in_o ungodliness_n the_o step_n of_o the_o good_a man_n do_v also_o well_o nigh_o slip_v he_o have_v temptation_n to_o desist_v and_o some_o little_a question_v within_o whether_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v so_o for_o he_o see_v no_o difference_n in_o outward_a thing_n between_o he_o who_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o who_o do_v not_o a_o wise_a providence_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o in_o thâ—_n wont_a manner_n thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n seem_v as_o if_o thou_o hear_v it_o not_o a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o thought_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n whereas_o it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o provocation_n that_o make_v he_o so_o far_o from_o we_o and_o from_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o supplication_n and_o move_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o we_o unless_o his_o goodness_n condescension_n and_o truth_n and_o also_o some_o choose_a people_n do_v preserve_v his_o protection_n and_o care_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 22._o i_o do_v no_o more_o understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n than_o those_o dumb_a creature_n do_v apprehend_v his_o do_n beside_o original_a blindness_n sin_n cast_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o understanding_n deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v have_v a_o general_a understanding_n but_o not_o attain_v to_o the_o divine_a sense_n of_o thing_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o even_o this_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o unbelief_n and_o fall_v away_o may_v be_v clear_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n his_o revealed_z will._n seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v isa_n 34._o 16._o if_o man_n do_v according_a to_o duty_n in_o their_o doubt_n difficulty_n and_o temptation_n resort_v to_o that_o this_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n keep_v they_o off_o and_o they_o will_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n then_o his_o book_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o whatever_o he_o see_v and_o observe_v abroad_o he_o resolve_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n and_o stick_v firm_a to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n insist_v upon_o and_o require_v it_o be_v observable_a though_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o beget_v a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o very_o evident_a as_o take_v off_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n for_o this_o will_v exclude_v and_o destroy_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o he_o hide_v himself_o 9_o job_n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o do_n so_o far_a as_o to_o exercise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n that_o be_v pretend_v we_o must_v at_o length_n resolve_v it_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o perfect_a demonstration_n but_o for_o thing_n do_v heretofore_o and_o thing_n to_o come_v there_o we_o believe_v he_o true_a who_o have_v say_v and_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith._n let_v no_o man_n lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n or_o seek_v to_o undermine_v this_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v for_o this_o stand_v sure_a be_v much_o more_o evident_a and_o credible_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o those_o intricate_a discourse_n be_v to_o those_o which_o understand_v they_o but_o insignificant_a to_o the_o people_n and_o difficulty_n still_o arise_v to_o the_o learned_a reason_n be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o its_o due_a place_n of_o subordination_n but_o it_o rather_o confound_v when_o it_o set_v up_o equal_a and_o will_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o this_o first_o begin_v all_o discourse_n and_o inference_n as_o to_o thing_n divine_a for_o we_o must_v believe_v some_o to_o be_v fix_v before_o we_o can_v reason_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v faith._n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v this_o up_o all_o god_n do_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v wise_o order_v his_o let_v of_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o orderly_a way_n may_v exercise_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o providence_n for_o some_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o time_n and_o chance_n that_o many_o more_o of_o his_o thing_n be_v invisible_a some_o may_v thence_o incline_v to_o doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v they_o but_o faith_n receive_v they_o as_o reveal_v and_o reason_n will_v come_v into_o assistance_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v incridible_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v as_o a_o sound_n or_o smell_v yet_o these_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o so_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v god_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o evident_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o carnal_a thing_n be_v to_o bodily_a sense_n but_o still_o we_o can_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n we_o must_v at_o last_o resort_n and_o cleave_v unto_o this_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n man_n will_v fain_o climb_v up_o to_o certain_a evidence_n than_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o but_o thank_v you_o for_o nothing_o this_o be_v pure_o selfish_a and_o mercenary_a those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o way_n god_n have_v prescribe_v of_o faith_n and_o wait_v for_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o he_o care_v not_o for_o their_o service_n it_o be_v so_o establish_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o yet_o room_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o infidelity_n that_o all_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o faith_n and_o yet_o some_o by_o too_o curious_a and_o wrong_a inquiry_n other_o by_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n may_v be_v still_o unbeliever_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v pen_v mysterious_a and_o perplex_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v even_o as_o to_o that_o how_o every_o title_n be_v true_a and_o â—hall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o some_o thing_n may_v appear_v next_o to_o impossible_a contrary_a and_o false_a by_o daily_a experience_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_v 11._o 22_o 23_o 24._o yet_o himself_n who_o say_v this_o do_v certain_o desire_v with_o earnestness_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o himself_o practise_v what_o before_o he_o teach_v we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 20._o 39_o so_o we_o may_v at_o this_o present_a time_n pray_v for_o something_o against_o or_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o these_o last_o day_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v little_o say_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o gift_n or_o deliverance_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a good_a or_o evil_a of_o this_o present_a time_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o
of_o the_o world._n thy_o will_n he_o do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o leave_v for_o a_o stand_a petition_n who_o likewise_o tell_v we_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 7._o when_o a_o single_a person_n among_o such_o a_o rebellious_a and_o froward_a generation_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v do_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n every_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v delightful_a when_o we_o beg_v good_a thing_n of_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o prayeâ—_n conduce_v to_o our_o present_a establishment_n and_o security_n it_o begin_v and_o help_v towards_o the_o true_a perfect_a and_o never_o end_a happiness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v the_o just_a consequent_a be_v to_o return_v thanks_o praise_n of_o praise_n now_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v jam._n 1._o 17._o there_o arise_v up_o towards_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o at_o first_o judge_v it_o a_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o ourselves_o have_v a_o strong_a resentment_n of_o benefit_n but_o than_o corruption_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o our_o gratitude_n unto_o subordinate_a and_o lesser_a object_n we_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o the_o instrument_n or_o next_o hand_n that_o do_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o unmindful_a of_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o all_o spring_n those_o blessing_n that_o be_v become_v constant_a and_o common_a which_o shall_v most_o set_v forth_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o great_a benefactor_n we_o wrongful_o esteem_v our_o due_a and_o desert_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o what_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v take_v kind_o whereas_o in_o this_o we_o may_v have_v see_v his_o providence_n that_o either_o further_v or_o can_v have_v hinder_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o at_o last_o if_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o unthankfulness_n he_o can_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a then_o shall_v thou_o bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o deut._n 8_o 10._o he_o first_o create_v the_o earth_n with_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o power_n and_o understanding_n to_o till_o it_o according_o who_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v allot_v to_o they_o several_o as_o he_o will._n yet_o these_o be_v visible_a and_o near_o be_v too_o often_o by_o ignorant_a unbeliever_n more_o thank_v than_o the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o conduit_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dry_a be_v more_o have_v in_o admiration_n than_o the_o fountain_n which_o send_v forth_o the_o water_n god_n express_v himself_o severe_o against_o idolatry_n how_o many_o caution_n be_v there_o lest_o we_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n but_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v off_o the_o least_o glory_n from_o their_o creator_n much_o less_o shall_v eartheâ—_n vessel_n come_v in_o for_o sharer_n of_o his_o glory_n especial_o when_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n disclaim_v it_o john_n 8._o 50._o and_o so_o do_v holy_a man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o mark_v 5._o 19_o act_n 3._o 12._o act_n 12._o 23._o act_n 14._o 15._o even_o of_o temporal_a and_o outward_a mercy_n we_o have_v a_o immediate_a ascribe_v they_o unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o patriarch_n jacob_n present_o ascend_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n gen._n 48._o 15._o he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o estate_n or_o fruitful_a season_n the_o goodwill_n of_o such_o friend_n money_n food_n but_o he_o refer_v they_o all_o high_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o child_n whether_o immediate_o as_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v all_o the_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o temporal_a good_a thing_n he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o we_o be_v to_o give_v our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o great_a master_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o thank_v the_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o master_n nor_o to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v psal_n 107._o to_o speak_v forth_o his_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o god_n delight_v 5._o isa_n 12._o 4_o 5._o in_o this_o duty_n be_v express_v in_o a_o public_a and_o outward_a manner_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 105._o 1_o 2._o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63._o 5._o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o 8._o example_n of_o this_o be_v luke_n 1._o 64._o luke_n 17._o 15._o rev._n 5._o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v out_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n and_o not_o do_v it_o inward_o in_o a_o whisper_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o say_v thus_o concern_v prayer_n for_o there_o the_o inward_a reserve_a way_n be_v rather_o commend_v mat._n 6._o &_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v forth_o among_o men._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o give_v thanks_o only_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n psal_n 111._o 1._o and_o also_o among_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o praise_n breathe_v forth_o through_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n or_o something_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v inculcate_v throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n isa_n 43._o 21._o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grass_n and_o herb_n be_v for_o beast_n and_o both_o for_o our_o use_n and_o what_o be_v we_o make_v for_o but_o to_o confess_v open_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o creator_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v this_o vast_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v that_o god_n who_o make_v it_o but_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o here_o be_v yet_o more_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v free_a obedience_n for_o to_o live_v only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o much_o though_o god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v turn_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o but_o he_o have_v give_v most_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 33._o that_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n jesus_n all_o those_o unspeakable_a mercy_n contain_v in_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v just_o require_v such_o abundant_a exaltation_n of_o our_o god_n that_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o we_o not_o worthy_o praise_v he_o he_o this_o will_v take_v up_o all_o our_o life-time_n here_o as_o it_o will_v the_o whole_a length_n of_o eternity_n as_o for_o preach_v prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v perfect_o know_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o
mere_a outward_a and_o feign_a submission_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o according_a to_o direction_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v sound_a preach_v which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a we_o shall_v see_v other_o effect_n of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o conceit_n of_o humane_a 14._o humane_a isa_n 29._o 14._o wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a yet_o those_o way_n which_o be_v only_o of_o god_n ordain_v be_v much_o better_a for_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o pretend_a help_n man_n fancy_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n those_o who_o be_v concern_v herewith_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o remember_v that_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v appear_v before_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o predecessor_n already_o be_v o_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o decline_v may_v flourish_v once_o again_o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 6_o 7._o that_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n may_v be_v more_o pure_a universal_a bright_a and_o excellent_a towards_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o for_o now_o it_o come_v near_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v do_v thereafter_o as_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v every_o one_o may_v sincere_o strive_v for_o his_o part_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o then_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v do_v as_o it_o may_v by_o reduce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o their_o right_a use_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o take_v away_o that_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o they_o in_o our_o good_a undertake_n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v sear_v he_o psal_n 67._o 7._o by_o the_o help_n give_v and_o that_o be_v further_a offer_v we_o by_o the_o way_n show_v we_o may_v do_v great_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v shake_v off_o unwillingness_n and_o sloth_n then_o labour_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o the_o bless_a work_n will_v begin_v thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o they_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v thereafter_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n isa_n 58._o 1_o 2._o even_o at_o this_o time_n they_o go_v by_o multitude_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o hear_v his_o will_n they_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o it_o and_o make_v a_o show_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o establish_a order_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v set_v up_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profession_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o right_a principle_n of_o glorify_v god_n than_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a selfish_n save_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o real_a wisdom_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_o among_o those_o many_o who_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o then_o i_o say_v themselves_o will_v be_v glad_o inform_v if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o mistake_n or_o deceit_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o those_o time_n of_o general_a backslide_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o his_o visible_a and_o outward_a worship_n as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o 4._o and_o do_v frequent_v it_o as_o now_o people_n be_v zealous_a to_o go_v to_o church_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o that_o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n in_o the_o heart_n their_o sin_v which_o they_o will_v excuse_v and_o make_v atonement_n for_o by_o this_o way_n do_v just_o make_v god_n angry_a and_o to_o abominate_a their_o hypocrisy_n when_o the_o outward_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n who_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o practise_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o go_v to_o church_n hear_v sermon_n use_v prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o these_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o something_o more_o now_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a though_o common_a with_o many_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o deceive_v their_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22._o so_o be_v pray_v to_o comply_v with_o god_n will_n and_o yet_o not_o endeavour_v to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o remember_v the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o observe_v it_o or_o only_o with_o slight_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v to_o obedient_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mock_v and_o dissimulation_n with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o labour_v after_o what_o they_o seem_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o ordinance_n be_v part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o use_v they_o out_o of_o obedience_n and_o homage_n unto_o he_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v his_o will_n to_o call_v on_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o all_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v how_o averse_a our_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o require_v and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o start_v aside_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 4._o 9_o 23._o the_o outward_a duty_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o and_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n temptation_n from_o without_o and_o corruption_n from_o within_o will_v betray_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o forgetfulness_n unless_o prevent_v by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v convey_v through_o these_o mean_n our_o goodness_n will_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n or_o as_o a_o early_a cloud_n so_o soon_o pass_v it_o away_o we_o shall_v soon_o become_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o instil_v more_o daily_o through_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o manifold_a solicitation_n and_o object_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o scorch_v and_o make_v we_o fade_v even_o in_o our_o good_a way_n but_o that_o receive_v in_o render_v the_o vineyard_n meet_v for_o our_o god._n if_o his_o word_n fall_v upon_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o stony_a and_o dry_a place_n it_o may_v seem_v lose_v and_o ineffectual_a not_o for_o want_v of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o rain_n there_o but_o the_o incapacity_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o profit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v off_o again_o as_o useless_a water_n but_o if_o it_o take_v root_n there_o succeed_v those_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n
blessing_n keep_v life_n and_o strength_n and_o provide_v against_o hunger_n and_o cold_a so_o as_o to_o they_o we_o suffer_v no_o decay_n they_o supply_v the_o defect_n so_o that_o still_o we_o be_v render_v fit_a for_o our_o master_n service_n and_o for_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o they_o come_v into_o help_n against_o those_o evil_n which_o will_v otherwise_o oppress_v and_o for_o a_o prop_n when_o we_o be_v beginning_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o shall_v only_o do_v unto_o what_o they_o serve_v assist_v but_o not_o clog_v or_o burden_n they_o shall_v refresh_v and_o enable_v to_o stand_v not_o stifle_v or_o fit_v heavy_a upon_o we_o hence_o temperance_n appear_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o natural_a it_o require_v what_o ever_o be_v convenient_a but_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o what_o be_v more_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v or_o over_o that_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o due_a temperament_n that_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o run_v through_o its_o several_a alteration_n with_o daily_a bread_n the_o constant_a and_o even_a course_n of_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o moderate_a use_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o like_o a_o 22._o a_o isa_n 65._o 22._o tree_n plant_v which_o neither_o have_v too_o much_o dung_n at_o the_o root_n nor_o stand_v in_o a_o barren_a ground_n but_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o earth_n air_n rain_n kind_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a bulk_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n wither_v and_o perish_v continuance_n be_v his_o only_a to_o give_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o be_v to_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n to_o go_v on_o during_o that_o by_o further_a law_n and_o rule_n by_o a_o narrow_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v discover_v the_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n our_o reason_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o to_o know_v and_o do_v thing_n profitable_a for_o we_o many_o do_v miscarry_v and_o come_v to_o a_o hasty_a end_n by_o not_o attend_v this_o by_o make_v that_o a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o before_o their_o time_n which_o be_v therefore_o design_v to_o carry_v they_o through_o unto_o the_o period_n thereof_o when_o the_o table_n prove_v a_o snare_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o gin_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o when_o that_o which_o shall_v water_v and_o moisten_v do_v drown_v or_o over-whelm_a so_o again_o when_o these_o be_v deny_v there_o succeed_v a_o ill_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a sickness_n do_v arise_v from_o irregularity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o though_o it_o be_v common_o impute_v to_o such_o accident_n or_o second_o cause_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o ill_a affection_n of_o humour_n which_o by_o that_o have_v be_v render_v jar_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n set_v they_o in_o actual_a fall_v out_o temperance_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n approve_v of_o by_o universal_a experience_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v nothing_o do_v so_o keep_v off_o and_o prevent_v distemper_n and_o when_o they_o be_v on_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a and_o good_a prescription_n as_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n that_o nature_n may_v at_o length_n expel_v what_o clog_n and_o have_v disorder_v health_n be_v the_o great_a good_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n which_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o preserve_v as_o sobriety_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o beast_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n and_o indisposition_n as_o man_n be_v the_o body_n of_o both_o be_v near_o the_o same_o but_o they_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n only_o supply_v the_o desire_n thereof_o and_o no_o more_o whereas_o he_o do_v add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o gluttony_n to_o hunger_n what_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o first_o and_o true_a use_n of_o thing_n this_o tend_v to_o his_o well-being_n he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o be_v clothe_v he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n perfection_n self-subsistency_a eternity_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v think_v of_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o who_o can_v approach_v the_o least_o evil_a or_o hurt_n so_o temperance_n be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v conversant_a only_o about_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o denote_v imperfection_n yet_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 23._o make_v we_o little_a and_o finite_a creature_n have_v a_o faint_a resemblance_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v first_o make_v in_o of_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o hardly_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n but_o when_o strip_v of_o these_o it_o return_v to_o its_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v active_a in_o a_o healthy_a and_o sound_a body_n but_o be_v press_v down_o even_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o load_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n then_o that_o which_o be_v link_v on_o be_v drench_v and_o immerse_v further_o in_o so_o be_v hardly_o discern_v to_o be_v spirit_n for_o it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n carnal_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o fleshly_a part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o degeneracy_n and_o sink_v so_o when_o these_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n up_o again_o the_o working_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v natural_o upward_o if_o the_o weight_n be_v remove_v temperance_n do_v further_a moderate_v our_o desire_n it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o absolute_o cease_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o take_v away_o the_o torment_n of_o they_o when_o gratify_v they_o be_v the_o more_o eager_a and_o impatient_a but_o when_o resist_v they_o be_v less_o this_o bring_v into_o that_o lovely_a temper_n of_o use_v as_o not_o abuse_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o excess_n they_o will_v become_v less_o by_o denial_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o irksome_a to_o admit_v thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sensual_a mind_v to_o resist_v it_o sobriety_n perceive_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n abstract_v from_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v all_o the_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o separate_v from_o eructation_n and_o bitterness_n which_o keep_v within_o the_o just_a bound_n and_o know_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v over_o which_o free_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o satiety_n which_o preserve_v health_n and_o not_o destroy_v it_o the_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a temper_n and_o the_o man_n be_v render_v 18_o prov._n 13._o 25._o isa_n 23._o 18_o fit_a for_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v he_o be_v love_v and_o thankful_a to_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v cheerful_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o those_o office_n due_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o business_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o world._n this_o grace_n put_v joy_n into_o the_o countenance_n and_o liveliness_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n whereas_o one_o extreme_a be_v attend_v with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n restlessness_n and_o discontent_n the_o other_o make_v pale_a and_o weak_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o hit_v upon_o the_o exact_a mean_a wherein_o lie_v good_a but_o general_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o safe_a error_n in_o some_o it_o be_v duty_n john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camels-hair_n and_o a_o leathern-girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n mat._n 3._o 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v mat._n 11._o 19_o god_n be_v glorify_v both_o way_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v our_o example_n who_o have_v leave_v direction_n concern_v fast_v mat._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o a_o stand_a precept_n against_o intemperance_n at_o any_o time_n luke_n 21._o 34._o but_o though_o that_o macerate_v the_o body_n have_v make_v such_o a_o mighty_a noise_n in_o religion_n as_o a_o great_a meritorious_a act_n yet_o so_o much_o stress_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v thereon_o either_o by_o command_n or_o example_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n little_o be_v say_v unless_o col._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o abstain_v from_o other_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n cease_v and_o so_o of_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n without_o so_o
of_o god_n as_o other_o do_v for_o their_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v a_o short_a dulness_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o go_v on_o through_o fear_n and_o care_n for_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n then_o the_o bless_a work_n will_v begin_v continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o godliness_n and_o courage_n will_v carry_v they_o through_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o christian_a liâ—e_z it_o be_v as_o well_o employ_v this_o way_n as_o to_o get_v honour_n a_o great_a name_n and_o advance_v his_o fortune_n it_o be_v as_o valuable_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n as_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n knock_v down_o under_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n bury_v in_o the_o rubbish_n afford_v talk_n thereof_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v utter_o forget_v the_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o do_v remain_v when_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o renown_n be_v expire_v and_o go_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v they_o accuse_v we_o as_o false_a witness_n who_o from_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n have_v testify_v of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o give_v they_o let_v i_o be_v find_v one_o of_o the_o imposer_n upon_o the_o world_n let_v they_o suspend_v their_o censure_n and_o frown_n until_o then_o and_o i_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a event_n of_o all_o thing_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o courage_n according_a to_o the_o world_n come_v to_o nothing_o with_o all_o the_o castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n the_o fantastic_a project_n those_o device_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o rumour_n stir_v and_o commotion_n of_o war_n that_o domineer_a be_v great_a and_o terrible_a all_o these_o be_v bubble_n of_o a_o little_o long_a continuance_n which_o break_v and_o dissolve_v into_o nothing_o fence_v city_n turn_v into_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o these_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v not_o discernible_a from_o common_a earth_n but_o by_o a_o small_a hillock_n or_o rise_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v those_o goodly_a army_n that_o once_o look_v big_a and_o bluster_a so_o stately_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n yet_o after_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o common_a pit_n and_o all_o their_o carcase_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pile_n of_o faggot_n their_o name_n and_o memorial_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o or_o rather_o worse_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o sow_v death_n till_o they_o fall_v themselves_o a_o parallel_n of_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o whatever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o who_o can_v refrain_v to_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n that_o forego_v such_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a principle_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o with_o base_a and_o destructive_a one_o god_n have_v show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v exert_v their_o valour_n and_o activity_n for_o noble_a and_o assure_a end_n to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n all_o the_o mean_a act_n be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o praise_v worthy_a as_o in_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o eternal_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o outward_a court_n yet_o they_o shall_v scramble_v for_o a_o few_o molehill_n which_o be_v quick_o overthrow_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n or_o themselves_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n there_o be_v no_o hate_v one_o another_o all_o be_v contender_n and_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o the_o celestial_a mansion_n for_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o here_o they_o continue_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n as_o we_o do_v beast_n for_o food_n but_o to_o gratify_v pride_n ambition_n and_o revenge_n to_o dispossess_v they_o who_o have_v more_o right_a than_o themselves_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o will_v not_o make_v way_n this_o be_v repute_v gallantry_n and_o honour_n a_o strange_a way_n to_o immortality_n as_o those_o of_o old_a foolish_o imagine_v to_o butcher_n here_o and_o by_o cut_v off_o before_o the_o time_n to_o make_v mortality_n more_o mortal_a what_o fancy_n do_v the_o abaddon_n instill_v into_o relig._n luct_v de_fw-mi fall_v relig._n man_n lactantius_n observe_v of_o his_o time_n and_o they_o now_o continue_v the_o same_o that_o to_o kill_v or_o bring_v into_o bondage_n free_a people_n the_o more_o man_n do_v afflict_v spoil_v or_o murder_n they_o will_v account_v themselves_o more_o noble_a and_o eminent_a and_o be_v take_v with_o a_o show_n of_o vain_a glory_n put_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o great_a wickedness_n this_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n jer._n 38._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v only_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n which_o set_v up_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o go_v back_o from_o they_o be_v destruction_n and_o misery_n reduce_v all_o man_n transaction_n and_o affair_n to_o their_o good_a that_o whatever_o make_v for_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o what_o do_v not_o may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o indifferency_n in_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n for_o they_o do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o save_o or_o destroy_v we_o know_v who_o come_v on_o the_o first_o errand_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n so_o he_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o upon_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n come_v in_o the_o other_o of_o course_n who_o have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o world_n the_o one_o have_v honest_a meaning_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n which_o shall_v still_o put_v itself_o forth_o satan_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o kingdom_n have_v all_o the_o trick_n device_n cunning_a delusion_n to_o befool_v poor_a mankind_n represent_v such_o glorious_a conquest_n such_o fame_n and_o briskness_n and_o secret_o set_v forth_o religion_n as_o dull_a and_o regardless_o of_o any_o thing_n fit_a for_o little_a and_o narrow_a soul_n it_o emasculate_v the_o spirit_n make_v man_n fearful_a and_o despicable_a the_o doubt_n lie_v who_o affection_n be_v catried_a towards_o the_o more_o noble_a end_n the_o one_o be_v for_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a thing_n the_o other_o for_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o for_o what_o comfort_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a in_o the_o end_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v what_o breed_v restlessness_n regret_n and_o disappointment_n the_o one_o be_v for_o what_o have_v all_o safety_n and_o real_a good_a to_o man_n the_o other_o have_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o evil_n if_o christianity_n be_v universal_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o sword_n or_o spear_n to_o be_v see_v throughout_o the_o world._n there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o this_o but_o now_o it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o and_o not_o by_o other_o thence_o do_v arise_v war_n and_o fight_n yet_o whatsoever_o king_n will_v go_v according_a the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o peril_n if_o they_o do_v not_o must_v engage_v in_o no_o war_n at_o all_o but_o defensive_a or_o for_o reparation_n of_o great_a injury_n and_o that_o all_o fair_a mean_n use_v first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o some_o be_v such_o enemy_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o they_o thereof_o they_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o battle_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v over_o this_o way_n here_o our_o excellent_a religion_n suffer_v thereof_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o baseness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n psal_n 32._o 8._o and_o when_o they_o break_v out_o be_v to_o be_v tame_v with_o whip_n and_o scourge_n those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v fight_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v altogether_o as_o valiant_o as_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o several_a army_n of_o the_o religious_a that_o have_v act_v more_o worthy_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n without_o drunkenness_n inconsideration_n and_o unbelief_n as_o who_o have_v go_v upon_o these_o principle_n the_o objection_n be_v
else_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o lust_n nor_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o those_o who_o have_v they_o for_o their-master_n as_o all_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o his_o stupidity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n in_o not_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n will_v the_o man_n here_o of_o join_v lssue_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o try_v who_o soul_n be_v most_o enlarge_v and_o have_v the_o more_o noble_a desire_n the_o one_o seek_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o most_o perfect_a exceed_v and_o endure_v happiness_n yea_o every_o thing_n so_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n return_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v easy_o beat_v back_o again_o for_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v see_v how_o we_o shall_v come_v at_o they_o we_o may_v thus_o know_v the_o same_o power_n who_o send_v we_o hither_o will_v convey_v we_o up_o and_o also_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o earth-iiness_a have_v such_o aspire_n and_o flying_n up_o that_o she_o will_v even_o now_o break_v out_o unless_o keep_v in_o by_o these_o chain_n of_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o fall_v off_o than_o she_o immediate_o 7._o act_n 12._o 7._o ascend_v towards_o those_o high_a and_o bless_a mansion_n be_v this_o press_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o now_o willing_o fall_v down_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o jam._n 4._o 10._o they_o choose_v to_o be_v despise_v in_o honour_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v they_o humility_n be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o several_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o enable_v to_o resist_v temptation_n it_o renounce_v little_a and_o present_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o future_a which_o be_v so_o exceed_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o utter_v who_o go_v in_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a and_o not_o far_o distant_a happiness_n they_o have_v some_o likewise_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n say_v our_o forerunner_n the_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n take_v my_o yâ—ke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meck_n and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o that_o give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n moderate_v our_o desire_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n the_o humble_a person_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v and_o be_v far_o from_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o likewise_o from_o murmur_a if_o not_o give_v for_o he_o can_v withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o who_o may_v find_v fault_n there_o be_v not_o so_o very_a much_o god_n have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o order_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n in_o those_o blessing_n of_o his_o left_a hand_n sufficient_a indeed_o to_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o not_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o so_o neither_o to_o fret_v or_o make_v ourselves_o miserable_a for_o want_n of_o they_o a_o lowly_a frame_n of_o mind_n bring_v good_a and_o comfort_n in_o every_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o hinder_v from_o all_o that_o vexation_n which_o be_v occasion_v through_o pride_n the_o patient_n in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n eccles_n 7._o 8._o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o that_o happiness_n which_o come_v pride_n of_o pride_n from_o god_n only_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o build_v up_o one_o to_o himself_o to_o advance_v and_o become_v as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o this_o either_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o or_o look_v out_o and_o labour_v after_o more_o there_o be_v a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o imperfection_n by_o nature_n how_o small_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n how_o mean_a and_o poor_a a_o be_v he_o be_v and_o a_o secret_a vexation_n thereat_o whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o redress_v this_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v go_v in_o god_n way_n he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v herein_o for_o he_o make_v we_o so_o low_a in_o order_n to_o exaltation_n that_o by_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n by_o follow_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v ascend_v high_a but_o alas_o we_o for_o sake_n he_o and_o will_v go_v in_o our_o own_o way_n according_a to_o our_o own_o thought_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o mistake_n 6._o psal_n 73_o 5_o 6._o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o present_a and_o visible_a increase_n in_o the_o one_o whilst_o there_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v their_o religious_a duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o men._n very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o so_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o sin_n lust_n stubbornness_n and_o humour_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o pride_n it_o have_v the_o present_a conveniency_n and_o propose_v good_a only_o but_o no_o more_o as_o here_o get_v honour_n and_o prevent_a contempt_n or_o such_o like_a now_o if_o these_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o probable_a good_a of_o the_o other_o way_n a_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o choose_v we_o be_v assure_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o pride_n or_o worldly_a greatness_n in_o man_n or_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o angel_n saint_n or_o those_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n this_o will_v manifest_v who_o set_v before_o he_o the_o more_o honourable_a end_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n psal_n 10._o 4._o when_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n religion_n be_v a_o little_a contemptible_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o mind_n that_o but_o some_o fancy_n themselves_o above_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v a_o inference_n they_o may_v conclude_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v râ—al_a which_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v or_o not_o consider_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v vast_a and_o astonish_v which_o relate_v to_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v his_o dimension_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o work_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n he_o measure_v it_o with_o a_o span_n who_o hold_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o do_v so_o exceed_v man_n apprehension_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v lessen_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n but_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o case_n you_o son_n of_o pride_n be_v not_o your_o way_n little_a your_o great_a company_n be_v but_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o also_o be_v sorm_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n job_n 33._o 6._o be_v not_o those_o honourable_a title_n a_o mere_a voice_n which_o have_v their_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o be_v nothing_o beside_o what_o be_v fine_a clothes_n gaiety_n and_o retinue_n not_o so_o much_o when_o compare_v with_o the_o dazzle_v of_o seraphim_n as_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o butterfly_n to_o the_o sun._n what_o be_v a_o few_o little_a creature_n go_v together_o when_o consider_v with_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n one_o whereof_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o may_v then_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o thousand_o of_o we_o behold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o earth_n but_o comprise_v in_o a_o lesser_a part_n one_o city_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o within_o a_o few_o house_n but_o what_o be_v that_o take_v in_o with_o the_o whole_a together_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n lsa_fw-la 40._o 26._o and_o then_o determine_v which_o be_v great_a open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v
thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o jer._n 12._o 1._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 97._o 2._o though_o we_o can_v see_v through_o all_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reveal_v to_o be_v most_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n and_o trial_n many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v of_o which_o though_o we_o may_v in_o general_n be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o order_v and_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v give_v so_o particular_a account_n how_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o superlative_a degree_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o blindness_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n isa_n 28._o 7._o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exact_o state_v at_o last_o he_o be_v even_o now_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o will_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n how_o he_o be_v so_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o love_v and_o fear_v but_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o have_v in_o remembrance_n however_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_v his_o servant_n endure_v for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v and_o who_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n or_o dreadfulness_n thereof_o after_o it_o be_v over_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a recollect_v both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o they_o or_o what_o be_v do_v at_o such_o a_o place_n when_o you_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v so_o when_o you_o be_v translate_v from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v so_o mere_a a_o nothing_o that_o if_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v with_o his_o maker_n it_o will_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o or_o require_v from_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o bounty_n for_o one_o will_v think_v justice_n itself_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o small_a matter_n when_o the_o harm_n be_v over_o and_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o this_o single_a consideration_n if_o thorough_o weigh_v will_v ease_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o affliction_n the_o transitoriness_n of_o they_o as_o also_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o little_a for_o however_o we_o groan_v and_o murmur_v yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v endure_v they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o weak_a and_o frail_a by_o nature_n we_o further_o bring_v a_o delicacy_n and_o tenderness_n on_o ourselves_o which_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o unable_a to_o bear_v they_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v comply_v universal_o with_o his_o design_n god_n will_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o our_o weakness_n he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n if_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o that_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o fall_v on_o we_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o men._n and_o how_o know_v we_o but_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n do_v lay_v the_o more_o heavy_a thing_n on_o he_o that_o so_o weak_a a_o thing_n may_v endure_v they_o and_o intend_v its_o great_a happiness_n by_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o if_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o consider_v of_o all_o thing_n instead_o of_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n we_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o trouble_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o most_o full_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o for_o all_o those_o adversity_n he_o send_v on_o we_o he_o be_v all_o along_o accomplish_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o and_o continue_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v that_o foretell_v which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v that_o 25._o isa_n 42._o 9_o luke_n 2._o 25._o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v joyful_a with_o hope_n and_o expectation_n where_o with_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a at_o last_o this_o have_v be_v the_o method_n of_o god_n work_v of_o old_a we_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publisheâ—h_v peace_n that_o bring_v good-tiding_n of_o good_a that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v isa_n 52._o 7._o how_o welcome_a be_v every_o one_o that_o have_v good_a news_n of_o prosperous_a accident_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n how_o many_o message_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o private_a person_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v thankful_o and_o kind_o receive_v what_o be_v they_o all_o come_v unto_o now_o their_o memorial_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o be_v shadow_n only_o of_o good_a which_o just_o pass_v by_o and_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o of_o this_o world._n but_o what_o come_v from_o our_o god_n be_v great_a and_o endure_v which_o late_o be_v beginning_n now_o carry_v on_o till_o it_o be_v consummate_v to_o eternal_a age_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o least_o manifestation_n he_o ever_o make_v thereof_o and_o so_o be_v by_o his_o choose_a people_n unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o belâ—eve_v he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o psal_n 89._o 15._o 7._o you_o both_o understand_v and_o have_v assure_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n these_o prize_n it_o more_o than_o other_o do_v great_a reversion_n and_o expectancy_n they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o please_v themselves_o with_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o sear_v the_o lord_n that_o obeycth_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isa_n 50._o 10._o who_o give_v a_o glimmer_a and_o send_v light_a into_o the_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a thought_n or_o send_v he_o who_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n isa_n 40._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n heal_n the_o sick_a administer_v help_v and_o remedy_n against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o mankind_n a_o hard_a task_n and_o not_o to_o be_v perform_v who_o consider_v not_o from_o who_o he_o come_v and_o who_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o even_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o due_a power_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o he_o that_o break_v can_v bind_v up_o but_o from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o where_o a_o people_n former_o disobedient_a be_v turn_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n his_o word_n do_v good_a upon_o they_o who_o walk_v upright_o bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v experience_n of_o this_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o small_a remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a of_o mankind_n those_o who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o wicked_a world_n upon_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a comfort_n against_o inward_a evil_n than_o the_o effect_n be_v have_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o trouble_n be_v and_o do_v it_o away_o the_o matter_n be_v easy_o conceivable_a unless_o they_o absolute_o disbelieve_v or_o can_v understand_v for_o if_o a_o heir_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v content_o rub_v
and_o superior_n on_o earth_n of_o our_o own_o likeness_n by_o his_o appointment_n in_o some_o few_o and_o outward_a thing_n subjection_n sound_v harsh_a to_o the_o ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o advancement_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v high_a though_o by_o this_o way_n only_o and_o we_o must_v full_o learn_v and_o practise_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n that_o lift_v up_o above_o themselves_o be_v the_o unh_n of_o those_o once_o glorious_a spirit_n whilst_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o independent_a the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o whereon_o they_o shall_v subsist_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n jud_v 5._o whatever_o these_o now_o whilper_n to_o we_o whatever_o pride_n may_v dictate_v yet_o subjection_n be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o true_a nature_n for_o this_o prompt_v thereto_o by_o what_o we_o ready_o do_v to_o our_o superior_n on_o earth_n find_v fault_n when_o other_o do_v not_o that_o zeal_n for_o and_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n do_v import_v it_o be_v likewise_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o obey_v those_o of_o god._n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n the_o law_n of_o one_o country_n yea_o those_o lesser_a institution_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v observe_v the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n keep_v his_o rule_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n a_o servant_n do_v what_o his_o master_n bid_v he_o that_o willingness_n to_o please_v the_o general_a approbation_n of_o old_a prescription_n the_o reverence_n for_o the_o way_n of_o our_o father_n nay_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n if_o all_o these_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n they_o teach_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god._n the_o fault_n be_v we_o give_v it_o to_o every_o thing_n beside_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v original_o due_a why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v what_o god_n command_v as_o well_o as_o what_o other_o say_v that_o out_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n than_o what_o we_o do_v in_o contradiction_n to_o our_o own_o understanding_n in_o compliance_n with_o other_o and_o absolute_a slavery_n a_o pretence_n be_v of_o more_o variety_n and_o self-command_a whereas_o if_o we_o strict_o consider_v there_o be_v not_o so_o very_o great_a in_o man_n action_n god_n have_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o yet_o have_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v he_o percept_v they_o walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v as_o several_a kind_n of_o action_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o evil_a for_o indeed_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v evil_a continual_o yea_o and_o infinet_o yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o short_a time_n and_o some_o few_o infirm_a acts._n though_o the_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n may_v be_v more_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o very_o many_o neither_o hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall'thy_a proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38._o 11._o a_o argument_n of_o god_n dominion_n even_o over_o the_o most_o rebellious_a with_o their_o utmost_a strive_v they_o can_v exalt_v themselves_o further_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o much_o range_v for_o they_o they_o may_v and_o do_v weary_a themselves_o but_o than_o it_o be_v by_o go_v round_o or_o over_o the_o same_o ground_n again_o there_o be_v more_o variety_n and_o a_o continual_a advancement_n high_o in_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v but_o in_o evil_n they_o run_v backward_o and_o forward_o or_o whirl_v up_o and_o down_o till_o they_o sink_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n see_v there_o be_v a_o limit_a course_n of_o action_n set_v how_o much_o better_o have_v they_o submit_v and_o go_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n in_o scripture_n then_o follow_v their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n humour_n or_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n for_o these_o be_v rule_n and_o confinement_n man_n be_v a_o finite_a be_v and_o he_o have_v better_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n enough_o keep_v he_o from_o error_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v hurt_v i_o will_v instruct_v and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v go_v psal_n 32._o 8._o otherwise_o he_o be_v as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n follow_v after_o beastly_a and_o unnatural_a thing_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n so_o curb_v that_o though_o he_o will_v act_v more_o yet_o he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n concern_v liberty_n and_o government_n over_o their_o own_o action_n there_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o they_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n do_v extend_v unto_o and_o show_v forth_o explicit_o or_o implicity_n all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o evil_a be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o men._n know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o herein_o he_o will_v display_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n that_o if_o people_n will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o their_o good_a they_o do_v to_o something_o else_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o evil._n god_n have_v command_v over_o evil_a that_o it_o can_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o impair_v his_o glory_n and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o sufferance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o man_n act_v be_v yet_o short_a so_o whatever_o be_v their_o hatred_n enmity_n or_o opposition_n against_o he_o still_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o they_o act_n according_a to_o a_o limit_a form_n though_o they_o think_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o willing_o subject_a unto_o he_o near_o yet_o they_o be_v further_o of_o by_o force_n but_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o consider_v it_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n be_v over_o all_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o disobedient_a unto_o he_o if_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a he_o be_v tie_v up_o first_o and_o can_v be_v again_o however_o at_o the_o very_a time_n he_o can_v go_v further_a than_o divine_a permission_n though_o perhaps_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o hook_n in_o his_o jaw_n and_o he_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o by_o the_o way_n he_o come_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n also_o ourselves_o be_v and_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o with_o this_o difference_n if_o we_o willing_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o god_n accept_v thereof_o and_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o our_o present_a and_o future_a misery_n all_o people_n will_v grant_v subjection_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o general_a as_o most_o due_a and_o reasonable_a but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v at_o all_o time_n obedient_a and_o conformable_a to_o his_o revealed_z will._n all_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o great_a part_n take_v up_o with_o wrong_a apprehension_n and_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o right_n they_o will_v think_v to_o please_v god_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o mankind_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o rational_a and_o wise_a principle_n as_o to_o inferior_a object_n which_o they_o use_v according_o for_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o their_o generation_n yet_o shall_v be_v so_o mistake_v and_o sottish_a as_o they_o have_v be_v towards_o the_o high_a end_n our_o shape_n beside_o inward_a power_n do_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v design_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o earth_n our_o nature_n have_v a_o strong_a tendency_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o a_o thirst_n after_o that_o invisible_a god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n yet_o man_n fall_v away_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v create_v and_o become_v blind_a strange_a and_o miserable_o deceive_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o spoil_v and_o whole_o turn_v into_o falsehood_n and_o error_n if_o we_o run_v over_o the_o history_n thereof_o from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n and_o from_o noah_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarhe_n the_o fear_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o 12._o psal_n 105._o 12._o god_n be_v but_o in_o a_o few_o single_a family_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o be_v ungodly_a and_o idolatrous_a afterward_o it_o gather_v into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o also_o be_v very_o corrupt_a but_o that_o be_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o land_n to_o the_o other_o habitable_a world._n the_o nation_n round_o about_o do_v laugh_v
holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n boly_n just_a and_o good_a and_o they_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 12_o 16._o by_o that_o let_v they_o likewise_o examine_v what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v inter_v from_o it_o 2._o luke_n 2._o 35._o mark_v 4._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o god_n know_v i_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o upbray_v or_o accuse_v mankind_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n impartial_o and_o universal_o as_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v but_o what_o be_v practicable_a myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o do_v ready_o subicribe_v to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o neither_o have_v i_o spare_v i_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o several_a place_n stand_v convict_v and_o condemn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v set_v down_o hope_v to_o recover_v by_o god_n mercy_n and_o my_o own_o repentance_n but_o what_o i_o desire_v for_o myself_o so_o for_o other_o to_o have_v the_o less_o sin_n for_o thereby_o be_v more_o peace_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o innocency_n and_o do_v good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n what_o real_a good_a do_v come_v of_o any_o disobedience_n sure_o none_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o man_n be_v not_o benefit_v it_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o a_o invisible_a malicious_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o abstain_v srom_o evil_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v the_o open_a accusation_n or_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o affix_v several_o on_o they_o who_o come_v on_o this_o message_n this_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o people_n but_o the_o hurt_n jer._n 38._o 4._o if_o one_o have_v devise_v new_a pleasure_n sore_o the_o sensual_a mind_v or_o have_v abundance_n to_o bestow_v largess_n on_o poor_a people_n or_o give_v they_o entertainment_n for_o a_o few_o day_n with_o mirth_n and_o pastime_n he_o that_o conquer_v kingdom_n and_o enlarge_n territory_n such_o be_v repute_v great_a instrument_n of_o man_n happiness_n though_o the_o utmost_a hereof_o be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o the_o summer_n which_o when_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o band_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isa_n 28._o 4._o which_o signify_v nothing_o after_o it_o be_v have_v and_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a forerunner_n of_o the_o true_a happiness_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o unacceptable_a person_n to_o the_o world_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o which_o shall_v just_o begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o never_o end_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o goodwill_n return_v to_o they_o who_o save_v from_o every_o least_o injury_n from_o fire_n enemy_n sickness_n poverty_n all_o whiâ—h_n tend_v only_o to_o temporal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v hate_v who_o will_v keep_v off_o from_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o legion_n who_o will_v dissuade_v from_o vain_a thing_n that_o can_v profit_v and_o be_v the_o bait_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o beguile_v soul_n unto_o himself_o even_o here_o belove_a â—â—st_n and_o interest_n have_v be_v touch_v upon_o and_o show_v that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a so_o that_o if_o the_o temptation_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o be_v less_o tempt_a why_o abundance_n have_v do_v thus_o much_o already_o so_o many_o book_n and_o sermon_n â—o_o this_o purpose_n what_o need_v of_o moreâ—_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o further_o admonition_n for_o people_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v over_o unto_o god._n whilst_o other_o have_v hover_v up_o and_o down_o in_o general_n i_o have_v venture_v by_o god_n help_n to_o pitch_n when_o other_o again_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n in_o instruction_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o or_o notional_a unnecessary_a thing_n here_o have_v attendance_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n when_o some_o have_v use_v moral_a persuasion_n or_o the_o less_o cogent_n argument_n here_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o those_o press_v with_o the_o full_a force_n and_o power_n that_o i_o knâ—w_v of_o for_o curse_a be_v that_o deceiver_n who_o know_v they_o and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o further_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v speak_v out_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o people_n if_o i_o have_v come_v with_o my_o own_o invention_n and_o fancy_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n there_o will_v be_v less_o ground_n of_o hope_n but_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v press_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o his_o revelation_n i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a for_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o send_v through_o i_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o let_v all_o man_n do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v still_o their_o liberty_n of_o action_n but_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n how_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o towards_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n if_o that_o be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o reclaim_v sinner_n 48._o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o john_n 12._o 48._o and_o transgressor_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o consider_v thereof_o however_o it_o will_v arise_v and_o condemn_v they_o what_o be_v here_o publish_v will_v have_v its_o due_a effect_n on_o all_o that_o be_v stubborn_a or_o despiser_n let_v not_o any_o one_o think_v this_o new_a find_v out_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a scripture-way_n illustrate_v that_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o divers_a place_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n psal_n 106._o 5._o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n deut._n 33._o 29._o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144._o 15._o he_o thaâ—_n keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o prov._n 29._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_a be_v to_o prove_v and_o show_v that_o more_o perfect_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o so_o to_o manage_v it_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v oâ—ey_v god_n and_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n his_o word_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o apology_n but_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o handle_v thereof_o have_v bâ—â—â—_n so_o universal_a that_o he_o who_o will_v keep_v free_a from_o it_o be_v necessitate_v to_o justify_v himself_o lest_o he_o be_v think_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o bring_v all_o towards_o conclusion_n man_n will_v be_v happy_a even_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o do_v so_o that_o fâ—om_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o again_o he_o decline_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o all_o his_o action_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n if_o he_o will_v rectify_v the_o mistake_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v right_o inform_v herein_o he_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o what_o all_o desire_n the_o only_a end_n the_o true_a happiness_n if_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v assist_v or_o direct_v he_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 115._o 1._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 4_o line_n 2_o for_o varietation_n r_o variation_n l_o 40_o r_o mark_v 14._o p_o 26_o 17_o r_o not_o we_o ourselves_o p_o 37_o l_o 35_o r_o to_o recommend_v p_o 47_o l_o 34_o f_o forwardness_n r_o frowardness_n p50_n l_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v r_o sneak_v p_o 70_o l_o 37_o f_z fear_v r_o bear_v p_o 71_o l_o 21_o r_o equal_a worth_n p_o 75_o l20_n r_o john_n 16._o 13._o p_o 79_o l_o 1_o omit_v the_o word_n first_o p_o 86_o l_o 5_o r_o their_o own_o pâ—ril_n p_o 180_o l_o 13_o r_o do_v not_o p._n 190_o l_o 16_o r_o adapt_a p_o 229_o l_o 9_o r_o trust_v god._n p_o 261_o l_o 6_o r_o lively_a â—nd_n p_o 309_o l_o 8_o r_o enjoyment_n p_o 358_o l_o 22_o f_z employment_n r_o enjoyment_n p_o 417_o l_o 16_o r_o procure_v p_o 467_o l_o 29_o r_o to_o have_v be_v pen_v p_o 152_o l_o 27_o r_o before_o man_n can_v
destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v at_o their_o peril_n if_o they_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o which_o they_o must_v miscarry_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o promise_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v unto_o godliness_n ungodliness_n of_o ungodliness_n psal_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 101._o 2._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o threaten_a be_v against_o ungodliness_n psal_n 9_o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o judas_n 15â—_n where_o be_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o positive_a duty_n all_o obedience_n will_v likewise_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n to_o that_o god_n who_o enjoin_v they_o many_o be_v friendly_a and_o just_a towards_o man_n temperate_a as_o to_o themselves_o but_o yet_o be_v ungodly_a the_o world_n think_v what_o harm_n do_v these_o why_o may_v they_o not_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a provocation_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v and_o they_o do_v mistake_v in_o not_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o good_a or_o inconvenience_n consequent_a to_o the_o observation_n or_o violation_n of_o they_o as_o pertain_v to_o short-lived_a mankind_n do_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o weak_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o it_o receive_v the_o aggravation_n from_o go_v against_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n which_o have_v establish_v thing_n so_o for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o a_o fond_a and_o proud_a opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o ourselves_o if_o i_o do_v neither_o harm_n to_o my_o neighbour_n nor_o myself_o and_o i_o commit_v sin_n what_o great_a evil_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n whereas_o they_o may_v look_v up_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n design_n his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good._n now_o if_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n towards_o himself_o and_o transgression_n of_o what_o he_o have_v enact_v here_o be_v the_o exceed_a evil_a of_o sin_n though_o no_o prejudice_n come_v thereby_o to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n it_o be_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o make_v void_a god_n dominion_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whether_o his_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o isa_n 47._o 10._o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o iniquity_n for_o he_o be_v a_o open_a rebel_n who_o refuse_v to_o tread_v god_n court_n he_o be_v one_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v dependence_n from_o a_o high_a power_n he_o neglect_v for_o his_o part_n what_o all_o the_o world_n think_v due_a viz._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n so_o that_o it_o will_v fare_v better_o with_o superstitious_a christian_n unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pagan_a idolater_n for_o they_o intend_v some_o homage_n though_o a_o mistake_v one_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v none_o at_o all_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 3._o 14._o whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n perceive_v some_o good_a in_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n if_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o excuse_n when_o in_o reality_n that_o as_o other_o excuse_n be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v when_o god_n who_o now_o know_v shall_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o people_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n enter_v by_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o wilful_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o government_n and_o because_o it_o may_v hereafter_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o they_o will_v utter_o destroy_v it_o if_o they_o may_v whoever_o impartial_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v perceive_v the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n can_v arrive_v unto_o how_o many_o time_n be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o call_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o forget_v he_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n by_o which_o the_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o when_o god_n do_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o such_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n as_o now_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v issue_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o fix_v up_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v displease_v at_o those_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o to_o all_o those_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o show_v the_o like_a stubbornness_n or_o disdain_n against_o their_o maker_n in_o good_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v command_v we_o preach_v of_o preach_v before_o we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o he_o the_o master_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o servant_n utter_v his_o supplication_n yea_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o former_a transgression_n to_o beg_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o be_v more_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a when_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n on_o mount_n sinah_n the_o people_n be_v afraid_a that_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v promise_v further_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 27._o this_o way_n our_o fore_n father_n choose_v and_o according_o he_o do_v during_o his_o life-time_n and_o leave_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15._o 21._o he_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o read._n the_o jew_n receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o act_n 7._o 53._o but_o christian_n receive_v it_o from_o a_o great_a even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o christ_n have_v those_o who_o continual_o preach_v he_o as_o moses_n have_v by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o he_o but_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god._n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n he_o come_v down_o and_o make_v it_o know_v upon_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n insi_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o comparison_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o
turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o who_o though_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o speak_v to_o we_o even_o now_o by_o his_o word_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v persuade_v if_o christ_n shall_v come_v once_o again_o into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n with_o full_a power_n and_o commission_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o these_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o great_a master_n to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o bring_v many_o unto_o life_n and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3._o 1._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n none_o have_v be_v so_o much_o stifle_v refuse_v or_o corrupt_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v nothing_o be_v more_o mutter_v against_o or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o the_o faithful_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n see_v man_n will_v not_o do_v according_o they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a the_o less_o they_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o be_v wilful_a and_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n make_v their_o disobedience_n yet_o worse_o because_o they_o add_v this_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n job_n 21._o 14._o thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal_n 50._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a device_n satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o false_a and_o sly_a suggestion_n he_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o spring_v up_o a_o secret_a enmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o word_n and_o those_o who_o divide_v it_o aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n there_o be_v none_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n or_o speak_v open_o against_o scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v lie_v hide_v a_o hatred_n and_o this_o show_v itself_o by_o oppose_v they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o real_a cause_n be_v conceal_v but_o then_o he_o pick_v some_o little_a exception_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o occasion_n as_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o evil_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o act_n against_o they_o miserable_a infatuation_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o in_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o rescue_v any_o from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o pull_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o his_o will_n like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o and_o too_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o temptation_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n and_o inclination_n for_o want_v of_o love_n they_o think_v his_o commandment_n grievous_a when_o deliver_v aright_o and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v observable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v very_o much_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a corruption_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o those_o severe_a and_o rigid_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 14._o 14._o jer._n 23._o throughout_o ezek._n 13._o &_o 34._o chap._n lam._n 2._o 14._o jer._n 48._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o mal._n 3._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 20._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o tit._n 2._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o mat._n 15._o 14._o there_o be_v more_o text_n concern_v this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o move_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v our_o saviour_n do_v move_v these_o to_o betray_v his_o heritage_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o they_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v it_o with_o that_o power_n they_o may_v some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o office_n do_v not_o deliver_v his_o message_n do_v not_o use_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v give_v but_o be_v foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n ezek._n 13._o 3._o as_o if_o their_o whim_n and_o notion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o persuasive_a than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o what_o hinder_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v but_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n mark_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o will_v insist_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v they_o run_v with_o their_o due_a cogency_n we_o see_v here_o what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n many_o will_v reflect_v that_o if_o those_o set_v over_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v stir_v they_o to_o do_v such_o evil_n may_v have_v be_v escape_v thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n lam._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o that_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v under_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o vineyard_n then_o he_o have_v do_v his_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n concern_v mankind_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v do_v thing_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o avoid_a misery_n only_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o as_o free_v and_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o act_n of_o themselves_o he_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o who_o his_o providence_n suffer_v to_o be_v pastor_n he_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n be_v commit_v the_o lively_a oracle_n their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a book_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v they_o be_v not_o
at_o they_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o wisdom_n and_o some_o dwell_v in_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a notice_n or_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whilst_o know_v man_n can_v confute_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o they_o can_v disprove_v that_o but_o yet_o not_o light_a upon_o the_o true_a wisdom_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n to_o discover_v that_o sulness_n averseness_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n for_o many_o will_v not_o confess_v who_o they_o must_v know_v some_o will_v not_o mind_v at_o all_o other_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a isa_n 59_o 10._o other_o through_o their_o own_o self-conceit_n and_o knowledge_n which_o pervert_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v behold_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o revelation_n but_o try_v to_o seek_v it_o out_o themselves_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v man_n corruption_n who_o become_v weak_a and_o unable_a satan_n temptation_n who_o do_v befool_v he_o and_o also_o the_o excellency_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o right_a religion_n it_o be_v exceed_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v first_o after_o that_o and_o therefore_o deserve_o receive_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v afraid_a and_o shrink_v thereat_o we_o can_v look_v on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o side_n but_o not_o against_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n it_o be_v on_o high_a we_o must_v soar_v often_o and_o make_v many_o essay_n before_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o press_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o slow_a progress_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n whereby_o 18._o act_n 3._o 17._o 18._o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o left_a of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o mat._n 13._o 31_o 32._o god_n do_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n isa_n 66._o 8._o the_o fruit_n be_v grow_v up_o at_o full_a and_o perish_v by_o flow_v degree_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o beast_n and_o man_n they_o increase_v and_o decrease_v by_o little_a degree_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n though_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteonesness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v isa_n 51._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o near_o six_o thousand_o year_n growth_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v up_o by_o little_a according_a as_o the_o tenor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o that_o be_v finish_v more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o again_o to_o be_v 16._o col._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 10._o 13_o 16._o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o fruit_n it_o will_v yet_o bring_v forth_o whether_o it_o will_v at_o length_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o reject_v it_o will_v spread_v yet_o further_o 80._o isa_n 60._o psal_n 80._o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o he_o will_v unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o for_o i_o will_v brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v unto_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v already_o come_v who_o give_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o way_n who_o make_v invitation_n for_o all_o yet_o by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o searche_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o more_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v be_v yet_o know_v which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o word_n that_o people_n may_v more_o know_v and_o be_v add_v unto_o he_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n 67._o psal_n 67._o by_o the_o tillage_n industry_n and_o improvement_n of_o man_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n for_o they_o do_v it_o according_o so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a that_o every_o soul_n 11._o isa_n 61._o 11._o may_v come_v unto_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v as_o careful_o use_v faithful_o put_v forth_o by_o humble_a prayer_n and_o diligence_n by_o labour_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o other_o way_n by_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o like_a food_n may_v be_v have_v to_o nourish_v all_o people_n up_o to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o urge_v it_o with_o that_o authority_n and_o reason_v which_o flow_v from_o it_o thing_n will_v be_v yet_o better_o than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v think_v foolishness_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n if_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o they_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o it_o why_o do_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o what_o mean_v that_o neglect_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n they_o must_v be_v unmindful_a or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o sin_v they_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v go_v to_o the_o pleasant_a land_n then_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o true_a report_n thereof_o and_o the_o encouragement_n to_o it_o not_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v withstand_v those_o argument_n in_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o forward_a assertion_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o judge_v from_o these_o four_o ensue_a 1._o from_o consideration_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly._n 2._o the_o intrinsic_a goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o what_o be_v forbid_v 3._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o threaten_v of_o eternal_a death_n the_o first_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v good_a and_o subject_n unto_o evil_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o one_o and_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o look_v about_o and_o order_v his_o action_n according_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o thing_n stand_v wisdom_n move_v he_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v it_o be_v a_o more_o important_a question_n for_o he_o to_o know_v than_o his_o title_n to_o his_o estate_n on_o which_o way_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a jong_a and_o will_n as_o certain_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o little_a short_a and_o fade_a conveniency_n be_v now_o for_o he_o must_v aic_a and_o then_o do_v appear_v forth_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o one_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v handle_v and_o converse_v withal_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o utmost_a folly_n and_o danger_n for_o we_o know_v that_o temporal_a evil_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o through_o our_o want_n of_o care_n and_o foresight_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o eternal_a for_o they_o be_v without_o end_n and_o remedy_n the_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o mankind_n they_o must_v either_o